Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Notes	Scrape Result Id	Original Ad Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Currency	Enddate	Entitytype	Fevinfo	Gatedtype	Hasuserreported	Hiddensafetydata	Hidedatastatus	Impressionstext	Impressionsindex	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageinfo	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Reachestimate	Reportcount	Ad Creative Id	Byline	Caption	Cta Text	Dynamic Versions	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Instagram Url	Instagram Handle	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Branded Content	Current Page Name	Disclaimer Label	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Page Is Deleted	Root Reshared Post	Cta Type	Additional Info	Ec Certificates	Country Iso Code	Instagram Branded Content	Spend	Startdate	Statemediarunlabel	Actions
1251280	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	6/7/25, 2:07 AM	1713226389	1749280022		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1250960	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/15/24, 12:27 PM	1713226383	1734287257		537		433851832514250	1	2.7680313533509E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421450490230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837739	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434035911_1078711730075412_1345385782503023554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bh05nRnZbTMAb5HhXlC&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAk_5jPoIMMLmWsGBOJZRFsJ25wXV4nILrDvCQy7_9ShA&oe=6623AC2C	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434449849_1635961720525133_1100579637977196179_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZamUPsGFMH8Ab76Nppn&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfATHCjokyyytP2S9seyujn7cIGJ4fGLWW1ZC7HhXX0kyw&oe=66239499			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT1y1I-guFJ9Uj3haujj7s6BtGc0CApJA1b5l6IjQN_2m9V1C0InQUtyPxFwXzrNK5ztGHXs55Pd2IwG4tit65y25ZQPAAaowCmzxbAFecNTFqhuhXt7ecbbSUT4igHKYuXn-zfQFKzF5qD4BS_qUqBqZDPQuZfoTviXCVz-QYg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1250962	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/15/24, 9:49 PM	1713226383	1734320983		537		437081485352437	1	6.7383510762653E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421451840230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837753	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436320196_1848855255563581_7182669758137502579_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R_u1QHIMHGoAb5-ENZf&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKfv8Ym4_rOpGTbEheW-rTnwweJHj6IXBRMxmtbAPgFg&oe=66237CFD	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436405918_313882924815759_6965904302003192202_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NGS-gV8vyj0Ab6_xqNZ&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDDUE37j1LBReO6G6rS2uM956HdtJ5OF1w8cNAm9yUyzg&oe=6623ADDC			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT34HsGSYwR5ypFVX0x6HCUXBuVTM5cFmhhddi2urZVY9wZzh2f8yGF2uziNo_-tyu4ZhCr6-cdcUv6VeDlMh73XoVLXd7SxgnDAUdgcC35LfsPkXcd7Q7Nh_0hqqhmP6yAsqQ99iSp7t5-pARhm70JAeejz0xax2ps9AYcPz6M" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255980	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255982	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255984	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255986	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255990	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255994	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255998	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256002	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256006	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256007	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256009	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256010	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256012	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256014	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256018	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227619	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251258	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:14 AM	1713226389	1722248041		537		225317477305852	1	1.0927243117802E+15		1713164400	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	232263819969043		0	Northern Michigan Regional Entity			120208704833530222		drugfreenorthernmichigan.net	Contact us		NONE	image	Take The First Step Towards A Brighter Future	Break free from the bet.	https://www.drugfreenorthernmichigan.net/education-awareness/gambling.html		1712084250	2.3226381996904E+14	Northern Michigan Regional Entity	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434455004_828695165761950_2107849835655896905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rZKTuz-LkCkAb4Qty2Q&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3XMqnH4c6Zh6Qo-K7Bl6OEROWfjdTf9dp-f25w4muLg&oe=66238A22	person_profile	0	Northern Michigan Regional Ent	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592496_1008484914051427_4155198943189880564_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ReSUDRJyxeUAb7DPTSM&_nc_oc=AdhE_q_NRBOROTNXygSFU73yMfVvBbWBAH9u5vJa7qw2hzP7bR1H1OzjS0xAyADRyKmbo7vGNBEtMcEiRZkjBSIK&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQi6o0y1b0bxzUst7Wnkhvb1rTpZX6Za-D7U10Iqdpmw&oe=6623A0B8			0	3	Seek help from the MDHHS helpline to quit your gambling addiction. Their dedicated team is here to provide the aid you need!		Northern Michigan Regional Entity		5	https://facebook.com/61556001462885	0		CONTACT_US						1712559600		View Edit Delete
1256020	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227621	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256022	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227624	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256026	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227629	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256030	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227634	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256034	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227639	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255898	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 10:12 AM	1713227610	1722247921		537		1061914744905751	1	1.2153789127767E+15		1713164400	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	1558621147759484		0	freeCME			120208608776470233		info.freecme.com	Learn more		NONE	video			https://info.freecme.com/primarycare?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=social&utm_campaign=primary-care-course-promo-fcme-traffic-organic-3p-jt-primarycare		1713212133	1.5586211477595E+15	freeCME	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438039974_413284308116951_1226503779851816347_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yINCQ7DfFisAb6km_Qd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDO_mxM0cKGJn7fIHV75G5P6UHrwUa6XnKgxygWa1iEKg&oe=66239CA5	person_profile	0	freeCME	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438034775_286951047689242_8209414753488226312_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gir_n4Rl1NoAb4Hbux1&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCvd-5dDlI25W88v16IWnl_KLsl9LUekNMgPm-45vYZ7w&oe=6623A9B3			0	3	🌟 FreeCME Highlight: Primary Care 🌟<br /> 🔗 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fbit.ly%2F46rCgeg&amp;h=AT3-pQRSULOAOF79X6kr0yWbsEPXKJ7ESBCPgCoTOk1gQfMa-hugBdbfqmdEsb5Duj0WKqck8vZg-SjLnj3hzj2s_c41rzuYQmXzKcqBE4dXynEvzvUrXpnHFHGA4o4PV_LDh6HHn0duTIbjAO_2tb0hgwqxVv-_RIiQ3Wxqln4" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://bit.ly/46rCgeg</a><br /> <br /> Enhance your primary care knowledge while earning valuable #CME credits, all from the comfort of your own schedule!<br /> <br /> The #FreeCME Difference:<br /> - Accredited courses approved by ACCME<br /> - Manage your credits in one place<br /> - Over 300 FREE courses to choose from<br /> <br /> Don&#039;t Miss Out! Enroll at the link above!<br /> <br /> #MedEd #PrimaryCare		freeCME		3246	https://facebook.com/freeCME	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251170	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:13 AM	1713226386	1722247981		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1250966	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	2/17/25, 8:47 PM	1713226383	1739846868		537		7346732472070340	1	1.094138431877E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421451900230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837753	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434423968_7342085682574738_6245997706494449377_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=96bCWA89rdEAb5YKhkI&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC5W7Zy6wF6EYmCH3qEDHWQ11Sno5Yv32_xF6uKOn7KFw&oe=662384EC	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434465394_1092084861881680_2424124477263033238_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5u_m5DiXfXIAb7FGXez&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDkAsOOuq8NG8hEResajtBJ-_vyPslb01YxQAvHz5tF5Q&oe=66239B66			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT18fzno9WCHA-EZ_QGnONUHlUiYyFiKU1AAvtArfuSrSjeVBEc8w1qiLLfeR-K3gIJ51sg-nzYKFdyYyYzpMniGmwhya7ud9FGl3dU4FIXs_JhTTpsp2BlmM5vJlLrxiU_MfwXRT6kCc0V9lEUxVCX6kwP0nLDjKejSRbW8JCU" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1250974	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226383	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250986	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250989	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250997	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250999	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251010	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251013	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251017	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251022	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251037	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251050	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251067	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251073	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251115	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251117	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251081	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251085	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251089	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251119	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251122	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251135	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251143	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251150	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251158	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251244	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251173	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1251186	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251190	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251196	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251206	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251227	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251234	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251246	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251252	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251264	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:15 AM	1713226389	1722248101		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1251283	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251288	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		2152177741807067	2	6.2717336295191E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	423396637759325		0	FreePrints App			6562879315908		play.google.com	Install Now		NONE	dco	The World's #1 Photo Printing App	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.photoaffections.freeprints		1712966242	4.2339663775932E+14	FreePrints App	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435778876_1640268230141387_5501526521255408493_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WfijG9UchDMAb6qUU_r&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKWL3JfsPkYKIjhG3Tsrgo-1FeWVJqiwyGF8Aa0QglxQ&oe=66238969	person_profile	0	FreePrints	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435758136_245306085269796_7219258829187570226_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SUT0oSwX-woAb5XLPuL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwkS5geDL3rKD4LpyCCfaPdYEZz_on5ukHW6uAqTvEGw&oe=66237CC4			0	3	Don’t lose the photos on your phone! Print them for free. Get 10 free 4x6 prints and free shipping on your first order!		FreePrints App		87497	https://facebook.com/freeprintsapp	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251299	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251301	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251304	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251308	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251320	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251324	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251328	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251332	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251334	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251339	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251347	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251354	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251357	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251359	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251364	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247909		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251371	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251381	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251390	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251393	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251398	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251400	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251408	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251415	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251419	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251424	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251429	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251431	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251437	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226394	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251442	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226394	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251469	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226395	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251477	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251490	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251509	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251511	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251537	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251553	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251577	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251585	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251598	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251610	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251630	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251634	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251644	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251659	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251671	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1252019	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226407	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252062	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226409	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252087	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226410	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252117	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226411	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252151	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226413	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252182	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226414	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1252210	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226416	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252246	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226417	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252282	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226418	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252318	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226420	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252342	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226421	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252365	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226423	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252399	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226424	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252425	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226425	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1252449	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226427	1722247909		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255892	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1255893	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1255894	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1255895	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1255792	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227605	1722247909		537		433851832514250	1	2.7680313533509E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421450490230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837739	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434035911_1078711730075412_1345385782503023554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bh05nRnZbTMAb5HhXlC&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAk_5jPoIMMLmWsGBOJZRFsJ25wXV4nILrDvCQy7_9ShA&oe=6623AC2C	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434449849_1635961720525133_1100579637977196179_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZamUPsGFMH8Ab76Nppn&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfATHCjokyyytP2S9seyujn7cIGJ4fGLWW1ZC7HhXX0kyw&oe=66239499			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT1y1I-guFJ9Uj3haujj7s6BtGc0CApJA1b5l6IjQN_2m9V1C0InQUtyPxFwXzrNK5ztGHXs55Pd2IwG4tit65y25ZQPAAaowCmzxbAFecNTFqhuhXt7ecbbSUT4igHKYuXn-zfQFKzF5qD4BS_qUqBqZDPQuZfoTviXCVz-QYg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255793	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227605	1722247909		537		437081485352437	1	6.7383510762653E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421451840230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837753	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436320196_1848855255563581_7182669758137502579_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R_u1QHIMHGoAb5-ENZf&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKfv8Ym4_rOpGTbEheW-rTnwweJHj6IXBRMxmtbAPgFg&oe=66237CFD	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436405918_313882924815759_6965904302003192202_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NGS-gV8vyj0Ab6_xqNZ&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDDUE37j1LBReO6G6rS2uM956HdtJ5OF1w8cNAm9yUyzg&oe=6623ADDC			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT34HsGSYwR5ypFVX0x6HCUXBuVTM5cFmhhddi2urZVY9wZzh2f8yGF2uziNo_-tyu4ZhCr6-cdcUv6VeDlMh73XoVLXd7SxgnDAUdgcC35LfsPkXcd7Q7Nh_0hqqhmP6yAsqQ99iSp7t5-pARhm70JAeejz0xax2ps9AYcPz6M" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255794	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227605	1722247909		537		1364327780938962	1	7.9241866612117E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421450520230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837744	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437398719_1070712884230021_793036756716192886_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lgta3sYYF08Ab44u3ng&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBqx9ssU1tbIkQCUEL8rWvXJfuMFRFGthzgnwPLfCL-1g&oe=66239C82	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434020021_1222860978684523_6250263428203117700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BnyCcRTgxfwAb7XZpsL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDY20AKPsb150_B6JSl1J9sHmbg8VgrA0HYTwHZA5gGAA&oe=662391CE			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT3NpTaWuO49nN3zNF3i1bFmqtU-C5warRw4UsQErLA_tf2X9CDIRtyn9tnn-sRCvtyBvfHt8VJjJvMAu4rtDCEAsCagme7J2EMRq758OTqVeRYIVrsPooRXgw_3-ANOywMoWl5JeDT-yfq2gSQz6YhG1T0u72Ga2LbURlP7JObNlH2ZWHdZpjuq" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255795	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		7346732472070340	1	1.094138431877E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421451900230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837753	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434423968_7342085682574738_6245997706494449377_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=96bCWA89rdEAb5YKhkI&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC5W7Zy6wF6EYmCH3qEDHWQ11Sno5Yv32_xF6uKOn7KFw&oe=662384EC	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434465394_1092084861881680_2424124477263033238_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5u_m5DiXfXIAb7FGXez&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDkAsOOuq8NG8hEResajtBJ-_vyPslb01YxQAvHz5tF5Q&oe=66239B66			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT18fzno9WCHA-EZ_QGnONUHlUiYyFiKU1AAvtArfuSrSjeVBEc8w1qiLLfeR-K3gIJ51sg-nzYKFdyYyYzpMniGmwhya7ud9FGl3dU4FIXs_JhTTpsp2BlmM5vJlLrxiU_MfwXRT6kCc0V9lEUxVCX6kwP0nLDjKejSRbW8JCU" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255796	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255797	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255798	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255799	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255800	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255801	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255802	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255803	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255804	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255805	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255806	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255807	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255808	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255809	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255810	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255811	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255812	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227606	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255813	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255814	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255815	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255837	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1472992169954471		4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340383560685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116428	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434214730_1217863595853872_1452996224128376249_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IeT_HA0S0loAb7YhcQd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBsL7dMcLozQBBKe58jB9Bbz1vT4FIy-ky3WxXvpiyzqQ&oe=6623814B	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434170862_1156930068654885_5404950896818886898_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v0-rEom9Ke8Ab5mpaW7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAB-6oiW-7gAxxU8NdY4G8AtUaldiz3G4TjICjGPgZh0Q&oe=66238177			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255816	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255817	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255818	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255819	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255838	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1595732424535209		4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340382420685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116381	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433259017_935049844795392_4954370552167597326_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JHVg9Lb3vDsAb6XRk1X&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAF4x_YiSbneubf6Da4J05A1ktJDFfJErAysKyr_eaftQ&oe=66238075	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431534827_3738948213003114_5579574616680421469_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z6xP8gVKDkoAb51H2F7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClHEzjxhIyONf---pCMpLOC3RJ0PhB3w4_GM8NoQe13Q&oe=6623ADDD			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255820	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255821	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255822	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255824	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255825	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255828	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255830	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255832	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255841	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255846	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255848	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255851	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255856	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255861	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255866	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255871	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255876	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255878	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255881	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255886	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255888	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255896	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		409341698553708	1	1.2070417440387E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	118739661314460		0	FreeImages.com			120209408007370327		instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile		NONE	image			https://www.instagram.com/_u/freeimagescom		1713205673	1.1873966131446E+14	FreeImages.com	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197511_1124324235565152_5420675916304162661_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sxpn1e3Vw1kAb7uKmNe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD1PnZ3tXkeVQerkGyWzmALkv_9OP82x_CZhpwmiVnZxQ&oe=6623873E	person_profile	0	FreeImages.com | Free stock & royalty free images	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436514880_796225308638668_6562969385708302095_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5sBSQWlh1sAb6TUdim&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAvNn_st6kTpZ4XvwJw8fjKotLOAQTr7yueq120RNTtAA&oe=6623A3B5			0	3	Nocturnal beauty 🦋🌛<br /> <br /> 📸 by styf22 on #freeimagescom		FreeImages.com		5	https://facebook.com/freeimagescom	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255901	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255906	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		2152177741807067	2	6.2717336295191E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	423396637759325		0	FreePrints App			6562879315908		play.google.com	Install Now		NONE	dco	The World's #1 Photo Printing App	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.photoaffections.freeprints		1712966242	4.2339663775932E+14	FreePrints App	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435778876_1640268230141387_5501526521255408493_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WfijG9UchDMAb6qUU_r&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKWL3JfsPkYKIjhG3Tsrgo-1FeWVJqiwyGF8Aa0QglxQ&oe=66238969	person_profile	0	FreePrints	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435758136_245306085269796_7219258829187570226_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SUT0oSwX-woAb5XLPuL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwkS5geDL3rKD4LpyCCfaPdYEZz_on5ukHW6uAqTvEGw&oe=66237CC4			0	3	Don’t lose the photos on your phone! Print them for free. Get 10 free 4x6 prints and free shipping on your first order!		FreePrints App		87497	https://facebook.com/freeprintsapp	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255908	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255911	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255913	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255914	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255916	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255919	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255921	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255924	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255925	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255927	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255929	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255931	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255934	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255935	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255937	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255938	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255939	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255941	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255942	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255946	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255950	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255952	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255954	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255958	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255960	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255962	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255964	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255966	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255968	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255970	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255974	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255975	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255977	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255978	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251293	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:18 AM	1713226389	1722248281		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251315	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:19 AM	1713226390	1722248340		537		387072690725868	2	3.871744639565E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1985698018394105		0	Horbaach			120205822830450525		horbaach.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Search: 5 results found for "nitric oxide"	Count on us to bring you products that are formulated with care, tested rigorously, and backed by decades of expertise.	https://horbaach.com/search?q=nitric+oxide&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=ecommerce&utm_content=nosimage1		1708023235	1.9856980183941E+15	Horbaach	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426513719_3590945641147342_7517592862440309833_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b4gtPqjYFdIAb7piuaQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfACbVNGwJT1UywTFDxcy8vbPLK10dGs_fFu4EnnmBIV_A&oe=662394CB	person_profile	0	Horbaach Health	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426526585_1330967624277560_7147559842765520453_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RK_vPVKab18Ab5BicBl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC3GPQxfViUZJAPw6-bp_SegcvSIpfz-CwNlJGRpnGXgQ&oe=66239738			0	3	Shop Horbäach Products		Horbaach		11283	https://facebook.com/horbaach	0		LEARN_MORE						1707984000		View Edit Delete
1251317	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:21 AM	1713226390	1722248461		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251350	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:22 AM	1713226391	1722248520		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251450	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:24 AM	1713226394	1722248643		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251771	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:25 AM	1713226401	1722248701		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251256	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:28 AM	1713226389	1722248884		537		1483272105880448	1	1.4917145147154E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	123761154145420		0	SphereBuilder Community - BAL			120207641959520097		l.adbuilder.pro	Learn more		NONE	video	By Mark Milligan	Details and contact info >>>	https://l.adbuilder.pro/HTqXJi/13295		1712776407	1.2376115414542E+14	SphereBuilder Community - BAL	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435683197_1094891265109097_5147759821480122927_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KK0OB2Hiw7kAb6nbHEv&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKzH479al3M51btSOwf4y5TqpbZbHKyVFBH-dGmPtycg&oe=662390F2	person_profile	0	SphereBuilder Community - BAL	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437357364_6191974107594431_1362683804103847386_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvGbZCexYkcAb6swdBk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC-pjdMg8y7DudItDome0gClreH2NhGEujefNk-Mszf8w&oe=662385F6			0	3	Recently sold in 21409! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home&#039;s worth? Reach out for a free analysis.		SphereBuilder Community - BAL		10	https://facebook.com/spherebuilderbal	0		LEARN_MORE						1712732400		View Edit Delete
1251093	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/29/24, 2:22 PM	1713226385	1735503776		537		1454863848475764	3	4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340382510685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116410	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433685284_230951176767937_5577598456174420825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fB0WRwrLSlkAb5i8LKb&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKljd0u9cnrA9rAnYonOSY8g8-eFtjBpHRVRH-TYk-iQ&oe=662396C6	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433673307_964959445189060_119075567916080744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R4jyndj1aVkAb6qJfXC&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBl9liDjLSAnxXKctnP1XqvDLXaVVeA0C6TwFwEQkiH4A&oe=6623A41E			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251275	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/18/24, 9:32 AM	1713226389	1734535939		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1250972	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226383	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250970	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226383	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250979	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250982	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250992	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		284918820965642	2	1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239933070343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075741	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/400926646_864869918637717_6776563958150691250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B16-2TgW_w8Ab5xBT3c&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXDmA_Kee6dmOl4sgbKbI5Y554Yko3AucxQWxeKFRdJA&oe=66239A13	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/403105591_648568374100232_1582848835437761301_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P60BYVqNYYYAb5wBrNx&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1bGHJunZeC3zwwGTEBkmV8t7qYqaEgD4X5xC3Sa7Gfw&oe=662386E8			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1250994	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251002	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251007	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251015	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		1081181716416926		1.7359820969257E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			23857239929410343		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1700075750	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401774037_926568572278058_3038927042568970215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0qDQZXgC14EAb5an9YE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQVely88-dCBf2PxTEUkog-oaWS7Q8REceeMhYgFJM4g&oe=66237A9E	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/401771176_1006205653772118_4507507389395863064_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oNDwFJJBwyQAb6uPdI_&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2nRtTfwwUXAlIEwSWnRjeWzbAmeYP1X-odzTd2xduQg&oe=6623956E			0	3	Trading Monthly SPX Credit Spread sounds confusing. There are many different strategies that people use to trade the SPX and it can be difficult to figure out which one is right for you. Join us at this workshop where we'll show you exactly how to do everything from selecting the strikes, expiration periods, as well as different ways of mitigating risk in case things go wrong. https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251020	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251024	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251028	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251033	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251040	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		918239916570813	2	2.6418995226567E+15		1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915499320344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163380	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425491521_362226029936797_2991926524310497905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DhzKVDO7vzAAb5Mr048&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfArMJTS5PXmZQL7-7GCMLC3O-GwKtpYrZFlBhNynsJPqg&oe=6623A0B2	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425516513_1129833127909339_9021891981936206725_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-9TC4pkzYoAb5UaG-o&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNEI8PA4JupWC83fdg7kX7bIMk0XBLwfJ8hHfQlKJCWA&oe=66238BA8			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251044	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226384	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251048	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251053	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251058	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251062	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251070	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251077	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251113	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251083	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251087	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251094	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	9/11/24, 12:40 AM	1713226385	1726033217		537		1472992169954471		4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340383560685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116428	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434214730_1217863595853872_1452996224128376249_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IeT_HA0S0loAb7YhcQd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBsL7dMcLozQBBKe58jB9Bbz1vT4FIy-ky3WxXvpiyzqQ&oe=6623814B	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434170862_1156930068654885_5404950896818886898_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v0-rEom9Ke8Ab5mpaW7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAB-6oiW-7gAxxU8NdY4G8AtUaldiz3G4TjICjGPgZh0Q&oe=66238177			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251092	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226385	1722247908		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1251125	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251137	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251140	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251146	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251156	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251154	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251159	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251161	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251163	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1251167	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1251176	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1251179	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1251181	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226386	1722247908		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1251185	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:27 AM	1713226386	1722248823		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251188	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251191	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251193	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1251198	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251200	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251202	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251204	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251208	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1251218	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251221	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251224	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226387	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251231	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251237	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251241	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251249	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251253	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226388	1722247908		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1251265	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1251267	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1251270	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		216463318195471	1	3.5079396395983E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1475434976107462		0	Weiss Property Management			120207717711510579		weisspm.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Expertise You Can Trust	Enhance your curb appeal	https://weisspm.com/lawn-mowing-and-landscaping/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_transform_your_property_with_weiss_property &utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4656879-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1710771508	1.4754349761075E+15	Weiss Property Management	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433883042_3571553513062526_408461915678430278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2WiF8j2B4akAb7goS1l&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBst-DFCWnAovwDwFLVEvcwE60sxB3J8XwHDqxqX_r8Kw&oe=6623AC47	person_profile	0					0	3	Enhance your curb appeal		Weiss Property Management		802	https://facebook.com/weisspm1	0		CONTACT_US						1710831600		View Edit Delete
1251260	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:29 AM	1713226389	1722248941		537		394272036808539	1	7.6477841574865E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	57941978569		0	eCYBERMISSION			120208070941880752		www.ecybermission.com	Learn more		NONE	video	eCYBERMISSION STEM Competition	Level up your STEM curriculum with eCYBERMISSION's free, 6-9 grade STEM competition	https://www.ecybermission.com/jointhemission/?utm_source=external&utm_medium=Meta&utm_campaign=Meta		1712848196	57941978569	eCYBERMISSION	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435268780_1466870747538285_5098525439305937829_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jwgAgiLkJsEAb4Mnskd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAm1HTrJQefnwWSYsxXG7uU6ZRvZQiu7rHi-Qv0fRp8ZQ&oe=6623A039	person_profile	0	eCYBERMISSION	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435387793_743075451366846_4646950176731595421_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qUFgCvOXvvIAb5DhdkM&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCLxqTXicLRPHdwuqc8x1MA3HWbA2Ak9DFK66XBvmoQOg&oe=66239D0D			0	3	Teachers, isn&#039;t it time someone did the work for YOU? eCYBERMISSION makes teaching STEM simple.		eCYBERMISSION		2593	https://facebook.com/GOeCYBER	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251277	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251279	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251282	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251295	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251297	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226389	1722247908		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251290	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:30 AM	1713226389	1722249002		537		379270718294139	1	7.4703713420808E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	241155789412943		0	Inland Valley Recovery Services			120206695304000591		www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org	Contact us		NONE	video	Your Road To Recovery Starts Here	Break free from addiction.	https://www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org/		1710394723	2.4115578941294E+14	Inland Valley Recovery Services	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431869361_348072008207042_2220250795207324178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G1PY0MW0JDAAb6zRWLR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbAZ63ZetNLgI1BA2CTneClHw9YSP1A-gWM-g9ugvN5g&oe=662377BB	person_profile	0	Inland Valley Recovery	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430738651_330975669947882_1433483430364268567_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7INRNIjeyxEAb5QGnFp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAenUP4KwYBVMCLIiaXnqRqgGDg7cBWsk5tq0BVwTTS8Q&oe=66239573			0	3	Are you or someone you love battling a fentanyl addiction? You&#039;re not alone. We are ready to help you.		Inland Valley Recovery Services		2174	https://facebook.com/InlandValleyRecoveryServices	0		CONTACT_US						1710486000		View Edit Delete
1251306	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251310	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251312	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1251318	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251322	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251326	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251330	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251337	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226390	1722247908		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251341	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251344	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1251352	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251356	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251358	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247908		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251369	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251366	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 10:31 AM	1713226391	1722249062		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251374	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251376	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226391	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251378	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251382	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251384	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251387	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251392	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251395	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251403	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251406	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251412	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226392	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251417	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251422	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1251427	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251434	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226393	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251444	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226394	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251445	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226394	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251446	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226394	1722247909		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251454	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226395	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251460	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226395	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251466	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226395	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251472	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226395	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251484	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251497	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251503	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251514	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251517	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226396	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251532	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251539	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251543	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251546	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251561	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251568	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226397	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251592	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251603	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251618	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251624	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226398	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251637	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251652	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251662	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251666	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226399	1722247909		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1251831	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226403	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251897	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226404	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251966	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713226406	1722247909		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1251096	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/19/24, 10:37 AM	1713226385	1734626279		537		1595732424535209		4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340382420685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116381	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433259017_935049844795392_4954370552167597326_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JHVg9Lb3vDsAb6XRk1X&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAF4x_YiSbneubf6Da4J05A1ktJDFfJErAysKyr_eaftQ&oe=66238075	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431534827_3738948213003114_5579574616680421469_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z6xP8gVKDkoAb51H2F7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClHEzjxhIyONf---pCMpLOC3RJ0PhB3w4_GM8NoQe13Q&oe=6623ADDD			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255912	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255823	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255839	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255826	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255827	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		932648651764867		2.6418995226567E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205915404930344		simpleoptionstrategies.com	Sign Up		NONE	dco	SPX Credit Spread: Free Workshop		https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		1707163282	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425733631_1049423106291417_431094565617143871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dIbRQ8lmYkYAb4whhkV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3WI4vYC0Njc8GzOIHI9vfVVH7qYLYMqeNuWNCh6IPpw&oe=6623AA72	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425799758_406213651809630_8108372001893784277_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1KVC-Jf1pnoAb5mafEV&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAl0EdA2AgQyPMIGVoHzcAclxMFF3yBtNFrn8AvRQ0FDQ&oe=66239C6E			0	3	Hey there! Are you curious about options trading? Discover the power of 7DTE SPX Credit Spreads in my free webinar! In This 7 DTE SPX Workshop, YOU WILL LEARN: ✅ How to identify the optimal strikes and strike prices for maximum profitability ✅ The right number of contracts and expiration periods to use for 7DTE ✅ Effective strategies to mitigate potential threats to your 7DTE trades ✅ When to choose between an Iron Condor or a vertical spread ✅ Critical knowledge on when not to trade 7DTE (Very important). Don't miss out! Join me by clicking the link below: https://simpleoptionstrategies.com/7dte-credit-spreads-aw		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		SIGN_UP						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255840	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255829	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255831	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255891	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247909		537		394272036808539	1	7.6477841574865E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	57941978569		0	eCYBERMISSION			120208070941880752		www.ecybermission.com	Learn more		NONE	video	eCYBERMISSION STEM Competition	Level up your STEM curriculum with eCYBERMISSION's free, 6-9 grade STEM competition	https://www.ecybermission.com/jointhemission/?utm_source=external&utm_medium=Meta&utm_campaign=Meta		1712848196	57941978569	eCYBERMISSION	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435268780_1466870747538285_5098525439305937829_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jwgAgiLkJsEAb4Mnskd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAm1HTrJQefnwWSYsxXG7uU6ZRvZQiu7rHi-Qv0fRp8ZQ&oe=6623A039	person_profile	0	eCYBERMISSION	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435387793_743075451366846_4646950176731595421_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qUFgCvOXvvIAb5DhdkM&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCLxqTXicLRPHdwuqc8x1MA3HWbA2Ak9DFK66XBvmoQOg&oe=66239D0D			0	3	Teachers, isn&#039;t it time someone did the work for YOU? eCYBERMISSION makes teaching STEM simple.		eCYBERMISSION		2593	https://facebook.com/GOeCYBER	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255833	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227607	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255834	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255835	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1415530162724090	1	3.7713757197755E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	230304337720707		0	Simple Option Strategies			120205776244050344		event.webinarjam.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	My Favorite Credit Spread Trade		https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		1706897911	2.3030433772071E+14	Simple Option Strategies	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/424735041_386164624008298_4679095294099227379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qa8IHVNOeh0Ab5RDk5t&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA1lVlaPCnSlPC51qk54QoKrBEZGDU0OgCwfQaWrrr3oA&oe=662386B6	person_profile	0	Al Losada	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425008156_916188003195048_2486759347732869632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j30dtlZXLcUAb5yqmBt&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlAI8mUouL1T1IExDUDDLexBT6jTG95CorTBvfIQ5tMA&oe=6623AD7C			0	3	Ready for Financial Stability? 💹💵 Learn My Proven Monthly SPX Credit Spread Trade Strategy - The Key to Reliable Monthly Income! 💸📊 Limited Seats Available for Our Workshop - Reserve Your Spot Today! 👉💼 Click the Link Below to Get Started: 👇💻 https://event.webinarjam.com/channel/register-aw-monthly		Simple Option Strategies		1536	https://facebook.com/simpleoptionstrategies	0		LEARN_MORE						1708329600		View Edit Delete
1255836	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1454863848475764	3	4.0207777608654E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	101065786425886		0	Fit Fusion Hub			120205340382510685		fitfusionhub.co	Shop now		NONE	video	Free Worldwide Shipping!	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 5/5 Reviews!	https://fitfusionhub.co/products/elastic-pull-rope		1711116410	1.0106578642589E+14	Fit Fusion Hub	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433685284_230951176767937_5577598456174420825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fB0WRwrLSlkAb5i8LKb&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKljd0u9cnrA9rAnYonOSY8g8-eFtjBpHRVRH-TYk-iQ&oe=662396C6	person_profile	0		https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433673307_964959445189060_119075567916080744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R4jyndj1aVkAb6qJfXC&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBl9liDjLSAnxXKctnP1XqvDLXaVVeA0C6TwFwEQkiH4A&oe=6623A41E			0	3	Unlock a full-body workout anytime, anywhere with the Elastic Pull Rope—your go-to for fitness flexibility! 💪🏠🌟		Fit Fusion Hub		16	https://facebook.com/fitfusionhub	0		SHOP_NOW						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255842	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255843	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255844	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		780892260624875				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195998250608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1710491687	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431231094_7573136236084163_7868289079530010467_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s-xv42pKftgAb4gHsbE&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBXjh6xoYhaUb0kbgq2kJNGGNzutyydwLpzlfMv_n8nbg&oe=66238A95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431579842_766537478749218_1193787798114811392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZLQvLMJJP6oAb5aYGyP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAtR1MPtjDj1qLWiK4YjHY-oCQ0YODHZbFQ-ykbG0vbgQ&oe=66237FFF			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255845	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255847	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255849	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255850	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		970080854673795				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208918498710608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3198	NONE	dpa	Italo Purple Love Design Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-purple-love-design-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251001.html		1711684462	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433913373_274130482447950_8110410290311874072_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yG-JfVLoBwcAb5Urzwe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3bkxEdmMyk-ba5FY7IE7sTqnPeRD_uwCawZAEL-aqiQ&oe=66238700	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433950453_3596513313924442_6827016986741078273_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qavNfSS7XuEAb7vP8YS&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBjzhZQs9iNl3-RhhYN8CM-lRuNR_nSrHpkcy90iH0uSg&oe=6623A115			0	3	Be the most shining version of yourself.✨ ✅Any order 🔟％ off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255852	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255853	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255854	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255855	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		1371688670177370				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208741843940608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3189	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1711419707	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433144309_1403948481001684_2927913063156062655_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-UWQfw59CQAb4cKEBl&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwwl1Xnij53U8mfT3EJtxALYWpBFhrpEJ_6FELx7jQ&oe=66237675	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433231174_2759615410861974_5191289914464011727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=trb-tVBy-sUAb4q0Ui7&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCGwMznMtH8WFArZ9-NG6cwXIBcp5DdEhU2t0nq4LW1HA&oe=6623A7F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711695600		View Edit Delete
1255857	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255858	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255859	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255860	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255862	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227608	1722247909		537		911258590745903				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120205873446190608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3217	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1706684484	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422886373_6298290673607849_4056989406742510175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DHiFA7CLIYYAb6v-dAy&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_G4JiHrcasa3i81AZEOeskyfvOK0RQU0vPxDotui5Sg&oe=6623AC95	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422914523_398713282556732_8682253032191553078_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gx9iXvl5GdEAb78NTRk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfClx47-5AWaQ3yTBg76sH051JYHHDoTaw-gcjuhkTfF0A&oe=6623A789			0	3	It's the moment you've been waiting for -our fresh new arrivals are here!✨ ✅Any order 10%off & more promotions enjoy now Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo 💎Free shipping & Easy return💎		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1707897600		View Edit Delete
1255863	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255864	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255865	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255867	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255868	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		332020269852346				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208189102660608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3168	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	🌻One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1710482339	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398120_1067881067844074_734890648458212263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o0sUyllgNc4Ab7UW5Ut&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkY7Br6RveTIODcGP5uUPcJemIOPzFnIiDtbwx0R5Ajg&oe=66238DB6	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432408379_375319992084435_7167657741959232281_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-QTCcxfUIpAAb6ZcxC5&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDg4gH4EeCA4bYbJcKg9Y6q8FxtwL2zgtPf1F6RfnG96A&oe=662388FD			0	3	Anniversary Sale🌻50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50& Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1711609200		View Edit Delete
1255869	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255870	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255872	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255873	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255874	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255875	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247909		537		782111343495989				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120209139308230608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3207	NONE	dpa	Italo Detachable Cross Design Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-detachable-cross-design-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241001.html		1712057313	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434329034_1113469736443965_6897752001418758099_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sk-ywv1zioEAb66gbqT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3aAKk_On34KsiTxkYsTK2Fe39xVUYhsdrMgwK4K0MEw&oe=6623829D	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434583280_1818380578631240_3471711528838893587_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KdbKGuftxvYAb6M5lw3&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD9fAmU9Ex92EBDYv2Telb04INC9NhZnYYnf_hvZQVdEQ&oe=662393A0			0	3	Anniversary Sale---Find a perfect chic gift🎁 🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712473200		View Edit Delete
1255877	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255879	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255880	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255882	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		1121157328917294				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208065252560608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3162	NONE	dpa	Two Tone Interwine Titanium Steel Couple Rings	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-two-tone-interwine-created-white-sapphire-titanium-steel-couple-rings-251002.html		1710312897	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433042436_936705661422649_6181265709696766668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jQNVm4e1hdkAb6n2DwY&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBVuRat2SId1LMuvRRC7c1T7c2VU_UC5dQK7FAKA81BUw&oe=66238DCC	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432605240_1083379402956483_3359323660404319471_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ISO3DZdsG24Ab7WDa6D&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoX9h5mp45aKgwWqOxdijI082HcAEnfmuR3rWij0Tb1g&oe=662379F9			0	3	Anniversary Sale🛒50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ ,code:AN50 & Any order 10% off,code:AN10🔥 Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛩		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255883	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255884	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255885	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227609	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255887	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3685088585143627				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1452918118133977		0	Italo Jewelry			120208195647450608		italojewelry.com	Shop Now	3171	NONE	dpa	Italo Simple Classic Titanium Steel Men's Wedding Band	✅One Year Warranty & 60-day Return	https://www.italojewelry.com/italo-simple-classic-titanium-steel-men-s-wedding-band-241003.html		1710491261	1.452918118134E+15	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431185653_399425242697541_4800934821448404627_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5CrhGBJYEZQAb7U7rUW&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7k5guuLO1_PjVHZktTrByK71Qe9wUbAxFgwr-qhL71A&oe=6623A80B	person_profile	0	Italo Jewelry	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431215083_726520686195338_1266531258342300820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_oeeZoy6UV0Ab5CDeWd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhwXJvnzZCVlrvn-ZAqetWDThb86JGcT2C1C9sJwTSEw&oe=66237832			0	3	Anniversary Sale💘don't miss out on our fantastic deals. ✅ 50% OFF buy 1⃣ get 1⃣ & Any order 10% off Shop Now👉:http://italojewelry.io/Cwo Free shipping & 60-day return🛡		Italo Jewelry		68180	https://facebook.com/italojewelry	0		SHOP_NOW						1712386800		View Edit Delete
1255889	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1483272105880448	1	1.4917145147154E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	123761154145420		0	SphereBuilder Community - BAL			120207641959520097		l.adbuilder.pro	Learn more		NONE	video	By Mark Milligan	Details and contact info >>>	https://l.adbuilder.pro/HTqXJi/13295		1712776407	1.2376115414542E+14	SphereBuilder Community - BAL	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435683197_1094891265109097_5147759821480122927_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KK0OB2Hiw7kAb6nbHEv&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKzH479al3M51btSOwf4y5TqpbZbHKyVFBH-dGmPtycg&oe=662390F2	person_profile	0	SphereBuilder Community - BAL	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437357364_6191974107594431_1362683804103847386_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TvGbZCexYkcAb6swdBk&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC-pjdMg8y7DudItDome0gClreH2NhGEujefNk-Mszf8w&oe=662385F6			0	3	Recently sold in 21409! Markets change quickly. Curious what your home&#039;s worth? Reach out for a free analysis.		SphereBuilder Community - BAL		10	https://facebook.com/spherebuilderbal	0		LEARN_MORE						1712732400		View Edit Delete
1255890	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		225317477305852	1	1.0927243117802E+15		1713164400	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	232263819969043		0	Northern Michigan Regional Entity			120208704833530222		drugfreenorthernmichigan.net	Contact us		NONE	image	Take The First Step Towards A Brighter Future	Break free from the bet.	https://www.drugfreenorthernmichigan.net/education-awareness/gambling.html		1712084250	2.3226381996904E+14	Northern Michigan Regional Entity	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434455004_828695165761950_2107849835655896905_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rZKTuz-LkCkAb4Qty2Q&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3XMqnH4c6Zh6Qo-K7Bl6OEROWfjdTf9dp-f25w4muLg&oe=66238A22	person_profile	0	Northern Michigan Regional Ent	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592496_1008484914051427_4155198943189880564_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ReSUDRJyxeUAb7DPTSM&_nc_oc=AdhE_q_NRBOROTNXygSFU73yMfVvBbWBAH9u5vJa7qw2hzP7bR1H1OzjS0xAyADRyKmbo7vGNBEtMcEiRZkjBSIK&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQi6o0y1b0bxzUst7Wnkhvb1rTpZX6Za-D7U10Iqdpmw&oe=6623A0B8			0	3	Seek help from the MDHHS helpline to quit your gambling addiction. Their dedicated team is here to provide the aid you need!		Northern Michigan Regional Entity		5	https://facebook.com/61556001462885	0		CONTACT_US						1712559600		View Edit Delete
1255897	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1197982081583322	1	7.2817162285332E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102002509557398		0	Amia			120208190490740313					NONE	video					1713206163	1.020025095574E+14	Amia	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437875186_950760176586423_6908755003778181621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-lDLFUWjeu0Ab5wXXZJ&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDo6PLuqa8QTmCAwwymbEFysaMt94IOAapnraSJlNz_Zw&oe=66237E35	person_profile	0	Amia	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438301776_439956145229073_3135667494680518739_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v4lP9vHr4uIAb7iw4Mw&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3WaZ-lJOgQjLz6besVT84qxXmYbrfAFCtH5suyo263g&oe=6623921F			0	3	Only the most nutritious and premium ingredients baked to perfection.<br /> <br /> #amia #migrainemanagement		Amia		324	https://facebook.com/migrainefriendlyfoods	0								1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255899	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255900	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		342571472160163	1	3.9947030294908E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783025360513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713202924	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437750773_1511167802803236_762527593104981248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fFaDkR24QAcAb6erH2C&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmmA7EJcFhzDEi-burE_DpqCxstageG5ZQNLtMvoqcKQ&oe=66238E18	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737883_791416399573879_8781218198974666465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtTcCtBxJyMAb4aS6W8&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB71imiOtNZy5e4kq7IE1GIltgi_KkToACIHttkd-I7WA&oe=66238611			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255902	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255903	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255904	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1214054902898204	1	3.2189873817296E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102409072371254		0	CareerMaker Solution			120207783088960513		pythondemoclass.careermaker.us	Sign Up		NONE	dco	Register for free demo class	Let Us Guide You!	https://pythondemoclass.careermaker.us/		1713203049	1.0240907237125E+14	CareerMaker Solution	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437719571_399759789505811_1833250876285002508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ImQw23JIEJ0Ab7VFKbU&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCnINqHZ39zQ_WD3rPpJhnK1InG5syDDN9GFQJh5_Ldg&oe=66237949	person_profile	0	Career Maker - IT Training Provider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437544801_1572467850213157_190954737865668665_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msx60D5sACMAb7hlUmT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoi5FY17ggXUfyLwocrCG49R0fLec13_jvxdiQIv3N0A&oe=66238CF4			0	3	Feeling unsure about how to kickstart your journey into Python programming? Don't worry, we've got your back! Join our FREE demo class on April 20th and discover the best entry points, essential skills, and tips to confidently begin your Python programming journey.		CareerMaker Solution		1135	https://facebook.com/careermakersolutions	0		SIGN_UP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255905	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		2152177741807067	2	6.2717336295191E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	423396637759325		0	FreePrints App			6562879315908		play.google.com	Install Now		NONE	dco	The World's #1 Photo Printing App	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.photoaffections.freeprints		1712966242	4.2339663775932E+14	FreePrints App	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435778876_1640268230141387_5501526521255408493_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WfijG9UchDMAb6qUU_r&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKWL3JfsPkYKIjhG3Tsrgo-1FeWVJqiwyGF8Aa0QglxQ&oe=66238969	person_profile	0	FreePrints	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435758136_245306085269796_7219258829187570226_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SUT0oSwX-woAb5XLPuL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwkS5geDL3rKD4LpyCCfaPdYEZz_on5ukHW6uAqTvEGw&oe=66237CC4			0	3	Don’t lose the photos on your phone! Print them for free. Get 10 free 4x6 prints and free shipping on your first order!		FreePrints App		87497	https://facebook.com/freeprintsapp	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255907	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		379270718294139	1	7.4703713420808E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	241155789412943		0	Inland Valley Recovery Services			120206695304000591		www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org	Contact us		NONE	video	Your Road To Recovery Starts Here	Break free from addiction.	https://www.inlandvalleyrecovery.org/		1710394723	2.4115578941294E+14	Inland Valley Recovery Services	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431869361_348072008207042_2220250795207324178_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G1PY0MW0JDAAb6zRWLR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbAZ63ZetNLgI1BA2CTneClHw9YSP1A-gWM-g9ugvN5g&oe=662377BB	person_profile	0	Inland Valley Recovery	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430738651_330975669947882_1433483430364268567_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7INRNIjeyxEAb5QGnFp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAenUP4KwYBVMCLIiaXnqRqgGDg7cBWsk5tq0BVwTTS8Q&oe=66239573			0	3	Are you or someone you love battling a fentanyl addiction? You&#039;re not alone. We are ready to help you.		Inland Valley Recovery Services		2174	https://facebook.com/InlandValleyRecoveryServices	0		CONTACT_US						1710486000		View Edit Delete
1255909	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255910	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		1457265871529992	1	1.3897169785739E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	294527430678616		0	Servall Martin			120210487194700370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Gutter Solutions For Dry Homes	Gutter guard protection!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710172974	2.9452743067862E+14	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432252311_735374178788446_4142605466614271796_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cu_46QM7NJUAb7iPJV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK-O8qcA4SAw3fdmVqvEspedM-PMZJHgtzpnHmperV1g&oe=662397E4	person_profile	0	Servall Martin	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432280469_2714175705398879_4118516942423375862_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O8XMiEoIGPUAb6BxvV6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQ3QrKp_yE6NVnmKZipSbcGBGTdtOhLl_1_7J_t7ATdg&oe=66238438			0	3	Gutter guard protection!		Servall Martin		1237	https://facebook.com/ServallMartin	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255915	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255917	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		3257834227858415	1	3.7757143170999E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	113222160318026		0	Servall - Paris, TN			120210481180440370		servallpestcontrol.com	Contact Us		NONE	carousel	Protect Your Home With Proper Drainage	Expert gutter solutions!	https://www.servallpestcontrol.com/		1710166404	1.1322216031803E+14	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431186519_1112968813354192_4278728201242244015_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RFsdQmhk3_YAb4knJis&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDVmy6J9rjp7C9vmBBsK20zGThA_BRFfeCK5O7AnmAJVg&oe=66238FC8	person_profile	0	Servall - Paris, TN	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431273553_338768775263175_8395586336125006700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICjhLnmXUvAAb427i1q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDI2Orwtovu8jhAra6Bz-hLLAAa3CUsQbeDAq06qMynNg&oe=66239DC8			0	3	Expert gutter solutions!		Servall - Paris, TN		638	https://facebook.com/ServallParis	0		CONTACT_US						1710572400		View Edit Delete
1255918	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		387072690725868	2	3.871744639565E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	1985698018394105		0	Horbaach			120205822830450525		horbaach.com	Learn more		NONE	image	Search: 5 results found for "nitric oxide"	Count on us to bring you products that are formulated with care, tested rigorously, and backed by decades of expertise.	https://horbaach.com/search?q=nitric+oxide&utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=ecommerce&utm_content=nosimage1		1708023235	1.9856980183941E+15	Horbaach	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426513719_3590945641147342_7517592862440309833_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b4gtPqjYFdIAb7piuaQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfACbVNGwJT1UywTFDxcy8vbPLK10dGs_fFu4EnnmBIV_A&oe=662394CB	person_profile	0	Horbaach Health	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426526585_1330967624277560_7147559842765520453_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RK_vPVKab18Ab5BicBl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC3GPQxfViUZJAPw6-bp_SegcvSIpfz-CwNlJGRpnGXgQ&oe=66239738			0	3	Shop Horbäach Products		Horbaach		11283	https://facebook.com/horbaach	0		LEARN_MORE						1707984000		View Edit Delete
1255920	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255922	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255923	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227610	1722247910		537		778745464164333	1	1.410897723131E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968831680515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	Hassle-Free Home Pickups	Make a difference today!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633635	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106301_1700175467176216_769234878817366333_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rFAxFqSY-IIAb7i8RYu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8DiMeLbfO9s1__X7FywOzfEZl9o0TFYH4aiWTqrLUeg&oe=66237D4D	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431106280_727575519170693_4877381438256661494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sm28mE9NscsAb5DWCvn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQljoG4HO_PR5VFh0WMiZo-v3c87i8n2vQLp7vzPV7XQ&oe=6623883C			0	3	Make a difference today!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255926	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255928	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		952116969916552	1	4.4371317819194E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968589880515		svdpmadison.org	Learn More		NONE	carousel	Be A Difference Maker	Donate today.	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633319	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059232_418558377216020_5914965291766707678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSzZD4_5TkIAb5V45AI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV8VAhFM_UcVFpPWbBpSU1qCEul8CJ2E9gVE_J8QVd1g&oe=6623A5F5	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431200203_1373641156679936_3025101819858786974_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=utYyGjLNm4wAb7FiHBY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBGSKLRK9JhQBQymlJE7VN02gotfs_LkQFwi9AIiVer5g&oe=6623878D			0	3	Donate today.		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		LEARN_MORE						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255930	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255932	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255933	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1115113939523319	1	4.2441932673747E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	238770079523889		0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison			120205968745600515		svdpmadison.org	Donate Now		NONE	carousel	From Clutter To Kindness	Spread kindness!	https://svdpmadison.org/home-pickups/?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=display&utm_campaign=sr_St.Vincent_De_Paul > CAROUSEL > Pensive_young_woman_02.26.2024&utm_term={{ad.id}}&utm_content=4612824-e32-n-m-c{{campaign.id}}-g{{adset.id}}-a{{ad.id}}-u-cat-k-mod		1709633475	2.3877007952389E+14	Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568988_2810998119039468_1503098018199959575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_tYVy1fiuEAAb5iKJ9Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmPzqoqvyoAxpzgATHt5PELbQ-FXYLHn9_Bu5N2p9C_w&oe=66237C07	person_profile	0	Society of St. Vincent de Paul — Madison	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430766769_983680433757612_2522925935540473186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uWmgKZkPR2IAb7iyFx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB2l7NmaNQNOzQY9Fj_g_5o7AvdKQKuOPLEt43CGx8PIQ&oe=6623A09C			0	3	Spread kindness!		Society of St. Vincent de Paul - Madison		2973	https://facebook.com/svdpmadison	0		DONATE_NOW						1711350000		View Edit Delete
1255936	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255940	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1255943	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255944	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255945	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255947	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255948	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255949	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255951	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		2422116587989246	1	4.200270807668E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207062990590056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712739399	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436424394_1418003465775536_3302930413630448227_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZ3tfmpYehoAb7XIqxY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChdCWDOiYrmUBElJXaNJi3buz3wUV6vdOhZzHsotLJvw&oe=66239C45	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436280307_807130531326641_1466516995019842128_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xTJ-THmzO4Ab4iT2vL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCr6UT2jVhJPL7b-BOrSvX5Dx7IuHK02Gx0VlVwe3l3Og&oe=66237E54			0	3	"Give me an heir, and you're free." ———————— "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255953	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255955	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		847476254043830	2	9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255956	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255957	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227611	1722247910		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255959	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		384371117759640		9.1813990010439E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207964890070390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712926585	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435349524_413772441606995_8284002612048435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TOJ1Srd2fqAAb7hpzoy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDeH4e4L61nSgN2LTidtB2ba9XmK6OaJYTcH2oe1SdV2g&oe=662390C4	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121422_1071867850541926_6680009822866201554_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5o3zyBQtheUAb7AThGC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDdPug1I2TAG0_1fl0EHEIxF71cR_N7WKEHWXaMQ_MoVQ&oe=66237A09			0	3	Zoe Sanders wasn’t sure if every married man had two phones. Mason's lover sent a picture to him while he was in the bathroom, "Thank you for the birthday present, Mason." Zoe stared at her husband's another phone for a long time. Then, her eyes welled up. The bathroom door was opened. Mason wrapped a towel over his waist. "How long are you going to look at it?" He took the phone away, glanced at her, not the least bit embarrassed that she caught him seeing someone. Looking he left without any explanation, tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air. Zoe didn't expect that she would receive another bad news - her dad was hospitalized due to a brain hemorrhage and needed to undergo surgery immediately. Zoe stood in the hospital hallway and called Mason non-stop, but he didn’t answer. Just when she was about to give up, he answered this time. Zoe said at once, "Mason. My dad is…" Mason cut her off abruptly. He sounded a tad impatient, "Is this about the money? I talk to you later." Zoe was looking at the TV screen which was broadcasting a piece of news. 'The director of Lockwood Pharmaceutical Group rented the entire Amusement Park and made a lady’s day.' The fireworks were exploding throughout the entire sky as a young lady sitting in a wheelchair was smiling widely. Her husband Mason was standing right behind her, holding his phone. Zoe blinked and said painfully after a long pause, "Where are you, Mason?" But he already hung up the phone. What did 6 years of wholehearted love and care as a full-time housewife give her in return? Zoe was consumed by desperation. She looked at her wedding ring and later pawned it to pay for her father's surgery. ... The next Morning, Mason got up and changed his clothes at home. Then, his gaze was fixed on a spot. Zoe’s suitcase was gone. He opened the wardrobe and found several of her frequently worn clothes also missing. Mason stared for a few seconds than asked the servants, "Where’s Zoe?" The servant said cautiously, "Ms. Zoe left early in the morning, dragging a suitcase with her..."		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255961	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255963	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255965	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255967	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1027901995710960	1	1.3574878916045E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207926190920390		myqweasdzxc.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://myqweasdzxc.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10771&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712829841	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435008709_942622290940184_6009437507454474673_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4C_-8mZW-ggAb4V9xpE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2FxvJmxRovI9LGHiUJomrlQ2zYv6PhR18M5arF7fiGw&oe=66239375	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435091349_434384678955091_2646397911075982454_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9xbxgF5CTcUAb7ceiUt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJNUon3dvjA4-j9Sg2lFT382tt1cG2pXlvmp13TUasUg&oe=66238C4F			0	3	Mason walked out of the bathroom and saw that his luggage was left untouched. It looked like he was going to have to talk with her. He sat on the couch and took a magazine casually. He said after a while, “How’s your father holding up? I heard about what happened that night… I’ve given Ava an earful for it.” He sounded indifferent and insincere. Zoe stopped her chores and looked at him in the reflection of the mirror. Mason was so stunning and elegant. He was wearing a simple bath towel, but he still wore it better than the average guy. Zoe stared at him so long that her eyes welled up. Then, she said calmly, “We’re getting a divorce, Mason.” He was startled. He knew Zoe had been unhappy about his attitude that night. He sent Ava to the hospital the moment he learned about what happened to her family, but she would not accept his help. This was the first time she rebelled against him. She had been submissive all this time. Mason said casually, “A few days ago, you said you wanted to go back to work, and now you want a divorce? “Are you bored with your life as a homemaker? Is that why you want a different experience? “Take a look at the world, Zoe. A lot of people have to work overtime and spend time with insufferable people to make a living. You’re my wife and you live in a mansion, Zoe. What are you unhappy about?” … He sounded cold and heartless. Zoe couldn’t take it anymore. She sneered, “Your wife? Is this your idea of a wife?” She rose suddenly, dragged him to the cloakroom, and slid open the wardrobe door. There was a series of jewelry in there, but they were all locked behind a password. Zoe had no idea what the passwords were because Ava was in charge of them. She pointed at them and said mockingly, “What kind of wife needs to go through procedures with her husband’s secretary in order to use her own jewelry? What kind of wife needs to submit a form to her husband’s secretary for any amount of money? “What kind of wife doesn’t even have enough money to call a cab? Tell me, Mason. Is that what it means to be your wife?”		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1712818800		View Edit Delete
1255969	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255971	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255972	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255973	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255976	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		1076900206756630				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120207061464230056		beokn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	❤️😍What happens next👉Click Here to read on👉		https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10750&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712737934	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434478564_399728439508794_8137434131649545740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d5ryfkXWW7QAb4WJAlK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCoSVmHUIAQCVLj7tzA72QuJBaAIzLukqmFKoiCADS6pA&oe=66239202	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434027706_1141947913620316_8661617256564442195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QqhAQ1AVn3sAb79b-4d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnifwgJr999EqVkGM9Kxmb7WApI7POvxebtWDH0uiZVg&oe=6623A4B6			0	3	The wind swept through the prison's hallway, chilling to the bone. Drip. Drip. The heavy, slow footsteps echoed alongside the mysterious dripping of water, creating an eerie symphony in the cramped corridor. "That's the girl who hit someone and ran? She looks so young. Pretty, too." "Right? You're new here, so you only know parts of the story. She got locked up when she was just eighteen, right before her college entrance exams." "She's getting out now that her time's up?" "Seems like it. But I don't think life will be easy for her on the outside." The whisper was hushed as if the speaker feared being overheard. Curious, the other guard leaned in and asked, "Why's that?" "The woman she hit was conceived, and tragically, she lost the baby. And to make matters worse, that conceiving woman was from the powerful Hawthorne family." In Brightwood, the Hawthorne name held great influence and power. People spoke of them in hushed tones, as though they were afraid to provoke them. In Brightwood, people often whispered, "Crossing the Hawthornes is scarier than facing the devil himself." With a stern expression, the officer at the door addressed Amber Lewis, "You're free to go." The cold seemed to bite even harder. This winter was unforgiving. Amber's hands tightened and relaxed nervously. Her lips, blue from the cold, trembled as she gathered the courage to step outside. She raised her head and stood motionless, as if time had stopped. Her eyes caught the night sky outside, where a handful of stars twinkled, almost as if they were signaling to her. As if they were whispering— Congratulations, you've made it out at last. Three long years had passed, and finally, she was free, breathing the sweet air of freedom. "Congratulations, you're free to go," a chilling, severe voice said, with a rasp that sent shivers down her spine. Amber's whole body froze. That voice, dark and dreadful, had haunted her dreams, an echo that had penetrated her soul. A black sedan sat in the distance, its window sliding down to reveal a man's face partially obscured by darkness. His hand casually rested on the edge, his fingers long and elegant, the silver ring on his middle finger glinting under the moon's pale light. James Hawthorne. It was him—James! Amber's first instinct was to run! "Grab her." At his command, a group of towering bodyguards jumped out of another vehicle, moving swiftly and forcefully. In an instant, Amber was dragged towards the black car, her knees hitting the ground hard. "Tsk," James scoffed, casually flicking his fingers. "What exactly are you running from?" His laugh was low and scratchy. "Are you scared of me?" Amber trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear. She had every reason to be terrified. She remembered him from the courtroom three years ago, his eyes blazing with fury, his fists clenched tightly as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her apart. He had wished her dead, seeking her life as retribution. "W-What... what do you want?" Amber stammered, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. Her body shook violently, appearing fragile in the grip of the bodyguards. He showed no mercy. His presence was icy, suffocating her with his cold demeanor. Time seemed to stretch endlessly until James finally spoke, his voice filled with grief and anger. "You murdered the heir to the Hawthorne family. We had the ultrasound; it was a boy." His narrowed eyes held a vengeful intensity, like a spirit seeking revenge. "Aren't you going to pay for what you've done?" Amber's heart skipped a beat. Trembling, her calm and soft demeanor now overshadowed by terror, her delicate body shook like a leaf in the breeze, and she could barely whisper, "But, I've served my time, I've paid my dues to you, I..." Chapter 2 "Paid?" his voice came out icy. The man turned, his features sharp in the moonlight, handsome yet suffocating. James's voice turned cold and merciless. "How have you paid?" The dead baby was the Hawthorne family's future! Could a mere three-year prison sentence ever settle such a debt? Amber's body shook, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence around her. Her words faltered, her mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. "What do you want from me?" she managed to say. James tilted his head slightly. The bodyguard, catching the signal, tossed a document on the floor and forcefully pushed her head down to read the print. In an instant. Amber's face drained of color. She shook her head frantically, tears welling up in her eyes, and began to fight back, desperate to break free from their grip. "No, this can't be happening..." Her struggle was fierce. Crack! The bodyguard's patience snapped, and he delivered a harsh slap across her face. "Settle down!" The blow sent Amber reeling, her ears ringing. She crumpled to the ground, defeated. Her small stature was no match for the hulking bodyguards. Her face swelled, her lips split, blood trickling down. The pain made her shudder even more. Somewhere in her daze, she thought she heard James let out a weary sigh. The car door swung open. Gleaming leather shoes came into view as he loomed over her, his eyes drilling into her as if she were nothing more than a dirty bug. "In the Hawthorne family," James began, his tone deliberate and dripping with arrogance. He crouched down in front of her, his slender fingers firmly grasping her chin. "We have a strict rule against striking women." His touch was gentle as he traced her bruised cheek, stopping at her bloodied lip. He wiped the blood away with a silk handkerchief, his face emotionless, treating her with a cold intimacy as if she were a cherished possession. "Does it hurt?" he asked, but his voice lacked any genuine concern. Fear was all Amber felt. His words were gentle, but they carried an ultimatum. "If you stay silent, I'll take it as a yes, alright?" "My wife can't have kids anymore, all thanks to you," he sighed with a hint of resignation. "It's only right that I seek you out for this." Amber trembled, too timid to fight back. Her eyes blinked, and tears streamed down her face. She wept silently. A flicker of disgust crossed James's deep eyes, brief yet telling. He dabbed at her tears with the handkerchief, his tone still icy. "No more tears, okay?" Amber's crying only intensified, her tears flowing unchecked. Losing his patience, James pushed her away harshly. "Ah!" She hit the ground, her arm scraping against the rough surface, fresh blood seeping out. As he stood up, he cleaned his fingertips with distaste, yet his words remained arrogantly graceful. "I've given you a chance, now take it." For the first time, he said her name, "Amber, don't bite the hand that feeds you." "I-I've already served my time, I..." Amber's heart pounded, urging her to fight back, but fear held her captive. Facing this unpredictable man, she was lost, unsure of what move to make. She had always been the epitome of excellence—gentle, and composed, her voice a whisper among her peers. Amber was the model child every parent compared their own to, as docile as a kitten curled up comfortably at home. James, a man of his kind, would never have crossed paths with her if fate hadn't thrown them together in that fateful car accident. Tears streamed down her face as she whispered through her fear, "I don't want to..." The winter was harsh that year. The night seemed to engulf the light, darker than ever before. His silhouette loomed tall and imposing. He squinted, a smirk playing on his lips. "Give me an heir, and you're free." His voice cut through the cold air, "I need to use your body." Chapter 3 Amber's signature on the paper had been coerced, and her tears threatened to smudge the ink before the bodyguard quickly dabbed them away. The bodyguard, quick to anger, shoved her head dismissively, "Stop crying. You’re just causing trouble." Caught off guard, Amber stumbled and her head hit the ground, leaving a red mark on her forehead. James barely glanced at her. Without a word, he got into his car. As he drove away, he did not even give her a second look. The window rolled down just enough to reveal his face, his voice as dark and aristocratic as ever. "Remember, you're paying for your sins. Don't even think about escaping. You've done time, you have a record. In Brightwood, I hold the power, and my influence doesn't stop at its borders." He tossed the handkerchief on the ground, his voice cold, yet strangely giving the impression of concern, "Be good, will you?" Amber lay on the ground, her body shaking. The car roared to life and zoomed past. Its tires splashed through a puddle, drenching her without a hint of sympathy. She was soaked from head to toe. Amber shivered with an even deeper chill. She felt utterly alone in the vast emptiness, as fragile as a small boat adrift in a turbulent sea, at the mercy of the waves and ready to capsize with the slightest disturbance. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. Long enough for her limbs to grow numb from the cold. Finally, Amber snapped out of her daze and picked herself up off the ground. "No," she whispered to herself, "I'm not alone. I'm not." After all, she had a sister. Megan Lewis. Trusting her memory, Amber found her way home, leaving the prison behind. Brightwood had changed over the past three years. The familiar old buildings were gone, replaced by towering skyscrapers that reached for the clouds. The streets were no longer lined with the old traffic lights, but with shiny new signs and neon lights that blazed so brightly she could barely keep her eyes open. Amber had a home. Despite the drastic changes, she found her way to her district and stopped in front of the little attic she knew so well. Home. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was about to take a step forward when— "Ah! You little troublemaker! Are you an idiot? I ask you to dry some radishes, and you smash the jar! Looks like someone's asking to be punished!" The angry voice of a middle-aged woman pierced the air. Amber froze, taken aback. That voice—it was unmistakably her aunt's. "Mom, why waste your breath on an idiot? You know her head's not right," a younger woman's voice added scornfully. "She's not been hit enough, that's the problem! She'd be better off as a pig with that brain of hers!" Then came the sound of a stick swinging and the young girl's screams from the attic, so heart-wrenching they echoed through the streets. Amber's eyes widened in shock. She rushed up the stairs and through the doorway, catching her aunt, Yasmin Zimmer in the act, her hand tangled in Megan's hair, yanking her down to the floor. The rolling pin in Yasmin's grip came down on the girl's body—her belly, her back—in a brutal, chaotic rhythm, each strike more vicious than the last. "Stop it!" Amber screamed. With the next cruel blow aimed at Megan's head, Amber sprinted forward and wrapped her arms protectively around her sister's head. Thud! The rolling pin struck Amber's back instead. Pain exploded through her, and for a moment, the room went black. "Huh? Who's this?" Yasmin's voice dripped with curiosity. A young girl, who had been eating, caught a glimpse of Amber's face and gasped, "Mom! That's Amber, isn't it?" "Amber?! How on earth did you get out? I thought you were stuck in there for good," Yasmin sneered, her voice laced with contempt. Amber had been on her own since her parents passed away, with only Megan, her sister eight years her junior. A tragic accident had left Megan's mind trapped in perpetual childhood, her actions resembling those of a much younger child, which to anyone else appeared as mental impairment. Chapter 4 Three years ago, Amber had faced the music and been locked away, forced to leave ten-year-old Megan in her aunt's care. Now, holding a trembling Megan in her arms, Amber confronted Yasmin. "Aunt, why are you hitting Megan?" She spoke softly, her tone seemingly gentle, but it was a clear stand against the cruelty. Conflict was never Amber's strong suit, she had always been the kind and gentle type. Yasmin momentarily felt a pang of guilt, but it quickly vanished. She started bossing around, puffing herself up with indignation. "Amber? What nonsense are you talking? The kid won't listen, so I step in to discipline her. What's the big deal?" "But you..." Amber tried to interject. Yasmin's voice soared, "Enough with your rambling. You were locked up for three years. Who do you think cared for this idiot? Me! When you begged me to look after her, tears and all, you weren't so high and mighty." Amber's lip quivered. "I paid you..." A very hefty sum. Every last penny her parents had left her. Arrested and desperate, with Megan unable to fend for herself, Amber had no choice but to turn to Yasmin for help. Yasmin, seizing the opportunity, blackmailed Amber for every dime, threatening to abandon Megan if she didn't comply. Cornered and out of options, Amber had no choice but to give in. "Money?" Yasmin sneered, her voice escalating. Yasmin's scowl intensified. "You dare bring up money? Three years of care, hospital bills, medication for her condition—do you think that's free?" "The money ran out a long time ago! She's been nothing but a drain on my wallet, and I've spent more on her than you can imagine!" "Now that you're out, it's time to settle the score. You owe me a hefty debt!" Yasmin's tirade was relentless, leaving Amber reeling. Amber's fists clenched, her mind racing. "I did the calculations. My parents' savings should have been enough to cover Megan's needs until she was thirty. There's no way it's all gone..." "What kind of calculations could you possibly do?" Yasmin's voice cut through like a knife. "Do you think you can keep track of everything? Francesca, show her the bill!" Francesca Lopez, in the midst of her meal, heard the command and immediately dropped her utensils. She hurried to the cabinet, retrieved a thick ledger, and thrust it at Amber. "Take a look, Amber." Amber's hands trembled as she suppressed her anger, flipping through the ledger. It detailed all the expenses for Megan—exorbitant medical costs and a long list of luxury designer bags and clothing. Amber's eyes darted to Megan's outfit, which was clearly too small, barely reaching her wrists that were covered in a web of scars, both old and new. "Megan's clothes are clearly from years ago; they're several sizes too small now," Amber stated, her voice tinged with an unusual hint of fury. She gently touched Megan's scarred wrist, her heart aching. "And why buy expensive bags when Megan never leaves the house? She has no clue about these things," Amber's anger grew. Then she noticed Francesca, decked out in head-to-toe designer logos. "What's gotten into you, you ungrateful brat? I've treated Megan well, and you think I'm in the wrong?!" Yasmin pointed an accusing finger at Amber, her voice rising in a scathing rebuke. Amber, known for her patience, reached her breaking point. Her voice rose sharply, "Then where are all these things you supposedly bought?" "Sold, of course!" Francesca interjected defensively. "Megan's medication costs a fortune. How were we supposed to know if we'd have enough money? When we ran short, we had no choice but to sell them for cheap!" Amber's grip tightened. She could sense they were lying. Chapter 5 What could she possibly do about it though? What was she supposed to do in such a bind? She had never been in a situation like this before. She had no idea how to handle it and couldn't understand why anyone would be so unreasonable. Since her parents passed away, she had been juggling school and using the money they left behind to support herself and her little sister. No one had ever taught her how to deal with these kinds of problems. Amber was the type of person who avoided conflict, never stirred up trouble, and had never been in an argument, let alone a shouting match. She was too gentle, too soft-spoken to ever shout back. Holding Megan close, she spoke with determination, "Forget about the money, but now that I'm here, can you please leave?" Yasmin could not help but smirk at Amber's first few words, thinking that maybe the poor girl had some sense after all. However, as Amber finished her sentence, Yasmin's face twisted with anger. "Leave? Did you forget? You promised me your property, and this house was part of the deal!" Yasmin was known for her fiery temper, and her voice could cut through steel. Now, with a surge of emotion, she shouted, "The house is in my name now! We had a lawyer, and you agreed to it. You signed the papers. It's mine!" Amber's eyes widened in shock. "You..." Three years ago, she was just a high school kid buried in books, oblivious to the world's cunning ways. Yasmin had brought a slick lawyer along, and during the negotiations, Amber had been rushed into signing without a chance to read the fine print. The visit was over before she knew it. Yasmin had been pushy, promising to take care of Megan, and Amber, naive and alone, had signed. That was the only time anyone had come to see her. No one else had bothered since. "Yeah, this house is mine now!" Francesca chimed in with a sneer, looking down at Amber condescendingly. "Amber, we've been taking care of Megan for you. Surely, that's worth something, isn't it? "Let's just say the house is our payback," Francesca declared, storming into a room that resembled more of a storage unit. She quickly rummaged through some items and threw them all at Amber's feet. "All this junk belonged to Megan. She's your problem now. We're done with it, and don't you dare come back asking for anything!" The floor was covered in worn-out clothes, some so old that Amber recognized them from when Megan was just ten. Not a single piece seemed to fit anymore. Poor Megan hadn't had anything new in ages. Amber tightened her grip, feeling Megan tremble in her arms. She whispered, "It's okay, Megan. Don't be scared." "What's taking so long? Get out of here already!" Francesca snapped. Yasmin watched from the sidelines, arms crossed, pretending to be sympathetic. "Don't be too hard on me, Amber. Times are tough. I have my own kids to feed. My son's internship isn't paying well, and Francesca is about to start at a prestigious college. I have to make sure she fits in. Can't have her looking second-rate. Just promise me you won't come begging for help. I'm barely holding on here!" Amber looked down, those harsh words echoing in her mind. She sifted through the mess and retrieved a metal box, clutching it tightly to her chest. "This is all I need. Let's go, Megan." The transfer of the house was done. There was no turning back. She despised the arguing. Locked away for three long years, she had no one to talk to, no shoulder to lean on. She was always hidden in some forgotten corner by herself. As time went on, her once calm and gentle nature faded into silence. She even started to dread speaking. If there was a place to hide, she would dive right in, curl up, and get used to the darkness. She was used to it now. Chapter 6 As Amber and Megan stepped out of the attic, Francesca slammed the door shut with force. The cold wind, like an invisible hand, rushed down Amber's neck, leaving her face pale as a ghost. They were outcasts. Amber reached out, gently stroked Megan's head, and whispered, "Megan, I'm back." Amber possessed a gentle and refined beauty, with delicate features framed by a perfectly oval face that exuded an indescribable serenity. She had a timeless elegance, reminiscent of a classic and ethereal beauty often celebrated in paintings and poetry. Her voice, in particular, had a soothing magic to it, calming even Megan, who could barely comprehend her words. "From now on, I will take care of you." Amber embraced Megan, basking in a shared warmth, unsure if it was for Megan or herself. "Megan." Megan, in her innocent daze, nodded blankly. A book rested inside the metal box. Amber discovered a bank card hidden within its pages. Perhaps it was too well-concealed for Yasmin and her daughter to find, or maybe they deemed the old items not worth rummaging through. Regardless of the reason, Amber's tension melted away at the sight of the card. "This was the scholarship I won back in school." Her voice was soft, tinged with happiness, still gentle. "Let's find a new place to call home." It was not a fortune, but it would be enough to get them through the tough times. Amber, with Megan in tow, departed from the bustling area behind them. She balanced a box in one arm while holding Megan's hand with the other. It had been ages since Amber had been a part of the outside world, and it seemed to have moved forward without her. However, she quickly caught up by observing and listening. She managed to rent a cozy little apartment—just fifty square meters—with a compact kitchen and bathroom. It was small, but it had all the necessities. The only hurdle was the single bedroom with only one bed. "How about you and I share the bed?" Amber whispered gently to Megan. Amber picked up a comb and began to untangle Megan's waist-length hair, which had been neglected for far too long. Amber was patient, her touch delicate and caring as she combed through the knots, finally pulling Megan's hair into two neat ponytails. "You look beautiful, Megan," Amber murmured. Megan, who had been lost in a haze, suddenly seemed to come alive. She may not have understood much, but she recognized kindness when she saw it. At Amber's words, her face lit up with a smile that mirrored Amber's own. The next day, Amber and Megan embarked on a small shopping spree. They returned with new clothes for Megan and a few essentials. Once they were home, Megan's voice, still slightly slurred, broke the silence. "Sis, what about you? Don't you need anything?" It was the first time Amber had heard Megan speak after they had been reunited. Her eyes sparkled with joy. It took a moment for her to realize that Megan was concerned about her not having new clothes. "I have clothes," Amber reassured her softly, touched by Megan's thoughtfulness. "These are all for you." However, the truth was, Amber's wardrobe was nearly empty. When Amber set out on the mission, she was only determined to pick up a few things for Megan. She hardly spent any money on herself. She was petite, and after comparing Megan's hand-me-downs to her own frame, she figured a few alterations would do the trick. "Once I find a job and earn some cash, we'll go out and have a feast. Sound good?" she said. "Great!" Megan replied with a smile. While Megan settled into bed, Amber twirled into the kitchen to prepare their simple dinner. The aroma of simmering spices wafted through the cramped apartment. Just as she was about to call Megan to eat, the doorbell pierced the silence, its chime sharp and clear in the small space. Amber took off her apron, dried her hands, and went to see who was at the door. "How can I help you—" she began, but her words trailed off, unfinished. Standing in the doorway was a man with a commanding presence that filled the room. His features were chiseled, his lips pressed together, and the light cast a seductive shadow around his silhouette. He seemed intimidating. Chapter 7 He exuded the charm of a seasoned man, his grace and composure almost convincing her that he was a beacon of positivity. But that's the thing about him—he was cool to the core. "Did you move?" James's voice had a velvety quality, deep and resonant, but with a chilly undertone that sent a shiver down Amber's spine. Panic flooded her face as she remembered the document she had been forced to sign, and she quickly backed away. His icy gaze swept over her, then disdainfully over the tiny fifty-square-meter space they called home. It was clear he could not fathom how anyone could live there. Without a word, he stepped inside, into the place he clearly despised. "Please, have a seat," she said in a hushed voice, her words stumbling over each other. James didn't even spare her a glance, his eyes fixated on Megan, who lay on the bed in the bedroom. Ever vigilant, Amber noticed this and quickly stepped in front, attempting to shield Megan from view. "Everyone else, out," he commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. Amber blinked in surprise. "Megan isn't..." "If you're fine with her watching what's about to happen, it's no issue for me," he replied, his tone as cold as ice. In an instant, Amber's face drained of color. Her lips quivered, her voice barely a whisper, as she tried to reason with him, "Megan can't be left alone, she'll wander off and get lost." Without warning, James reached out, his hand closing around her delicate neck, pulling her in close. He leaned in, his breath chilling against her ear, "Remember what I told you? Don't mistake my patience for weakness." She trembled even more. Amber was terrified, but she didn't want Megan to see her fear, nor was she certain if this man would harm Megan. She couldn't take that risk. In the suffocating tension, her voice broke with a sob, "I'll just close the door, alright?" James released his grip on her. Amber quickly backed away, rushing to the bedroom. She wiped away her tears as she went, whispering reassurances to Megan before closing the bedroom door behind her. "Strip," came his cold, commanding voice. Her trembling intensified. When she clenched her hands, her thumbs automatically tucked inward—a telltale sign of her deep-seated anxiety. She stood frozen, unsure of what to do. James tilted his head slightly, gesturing towards the chair she had offered him. "Do you know how to bend over?" he asked, his voice devoid of warmth. Amber was at a loss. She was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper, her mind and memories frozen at the age of eighteen, despite the three years she had spent behind bars. Back then, her world revolved around nothing but books. So when James forcefully pinned her down on the chair, she reacted like a frightened rabbit, her eyes filled with unshed tears, her face flushed with fear. Her clothes remained undisturbed above, but below, she felt a chilling vulnerability. He acted as if he were on a mission, relentlessly pounding her. The tears she had been holding back finally spilled over, streaming down her face. She bit into her arm to stifle her cries, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth, but she didn't release her bite. Her muffled sobs were stifled, mingling with her blood, her fragile frame on the verge of breaking at any moment. The pain was excruciating, worse than the slap from the bodyguard the day before. James looked at her with a hint of surprise. "First time?" His brow furrowed as he observed her trembling. It was a pity, really. He wasn't one to be gentle or compassionate. He did as he pleased, as long as it suited him. Yet, he was taken aback. "I wouldn't have guessed, given your free-spirited nature, that it was your first time." Amber couldn't comprehend his words. All she knew was the agony threatening to consume her. She had no concept of how long the assault lasted; her right arm was now a mosaic of bite marks and blood. All she felt was torment and the piercing disdain in his eyes, the look of contempt as he squinted at her. Or maybe it was hatred, she thought.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255979	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227612	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255981	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255983	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255985	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		424293123628574	1	1.1474942764925E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1255987	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255988	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255989	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227613	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255991	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255992	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255993	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255995	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255996	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		949465673160889				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255997	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1255999	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256000	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227614	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256001	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256003	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256004	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256005	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		1512288149319174				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256008	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227615	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256011	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256013	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247910		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256015	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247911		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256016	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227616	1722247911		537		2131904427181075	1	9.8381982977949E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	219004054622622		0	Galaxy in the Story			120209192089050646		befant.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉		https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10765&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1712914615	2.1900405462262E+14	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436340649_1807274933118037_64498126994226689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QsMZA-a9gs8Ab50x8mM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_s-FnnlxtdzF5H4Q4an4-RoED6JCREiiTXAUXqcANSA&oe=66238E13	person_profile	0	Galaxy in the Story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436316739_301625112969698_5650944653365024657_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TzBXBtlIawMAb4XDrTg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnMc88c5Tcev0SWo9rbueWssTyPjydz2NU9405_3rydw&oe=66239F0E			0	3	[Denali’s POV] “Mommy,” I whimper, hanging on to my mother’s limp hand. “Please don’t go. Don’t leave me.” Tears stream down my face as I stare ahead, taking in my mother, who lies motionless in the hospital. Behind me, I can hear my father speaking with the doctors about my mother’s recent diagnosis, but I try to block them out. “You’re going to be fine.” For years, my mother has been sick. Her illness was so constant that this was truly the only way that I knew her. For as long as I could remember, she was in and out of the hospital, and with each passing year, her stays grew longer and longer until finally, she wasn’t able to come home. Six months had passed since that day, and no matter what the doctors tried, she just kept getting worse and worse until she was how she was now. In the end, she became a husk of the person she once was, even when sick. “Please, goddess,” I whisper, tightening my hold on her hand. “Please don’t take my mommy.” How could I possibly continue without my mother? No, I don't want to! She was the one who was always by my side, even when my father was too hard on me. As the daughter of an alpha, I needed to be well versed in all things pack-related and stronger than the rest, but despite my best efforts, I wasn’t able to keep up with his teachings, and when I fell behind, I would be given harsh punishments or sometimes even locked away for a few days to rethink my failings. When this happened, my mother would always be there for me, convincing my father to stop what he was doing. And even if he was so harsh with me, he was always so gentle with her. “Denali.” My father’s voice is even as his hand comes to clasp on my shoulder. “It’s time.” “No!” I wail. “We can’t! She’ll die! How can you…” I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek and my head is snapping to the side. With wide eyes, I meet his angry gaze as he glares down at me. “Mind your words, Denali,” he warns, his eyes flashing with rage. “But…” I begin, but stop as a promise flashes in his eyes. “Yes, sir.” Swallowing down the arguments that want to come, I turn my gaze back to my mother and find that the doctor is already working on removing the machines that are keeping her alive. And once they’re gone, I am left to do nothing but slowly watch her fade away. It was after this day that my life took a turn for the worse. Not soon after my mother’s passing, my father brought a person and her daughter home. And despite hoping that she would fill the void in me that my mother left, I only received pain and suffering. I became a servant to both of them and if I didn’t do things to their liking, I was beaten and locked away for days. When I was free, I was only good for doing the chores and cooking while my stepmother and sister became the diamonds of Emerald Moon, and before long, when I turned thirteen, I found that even if I was the daughter of an alpha, my wolf was nothing more than an omega. After that, I became a pariah and was considered a disgrace. My father pushed me aside and started doting on my stepsister because her wolf was strong and something to be proud of. Even if she was not my father’s daughter, she was the golden child and the future of our pack. However, when things became unbearable and I was sure I couldn’t go on anymore, I met Alexander. To say he was my saving grace was an understatement. He saved me, and if it wasn’t for him, I don’t think I would have continued to push forward. On the day we met, I decided to end everything because I couldn’t continue to push on. That’s why I found the highest waterfall on the outskirts of town and climbed to the top. After fixing my gaze on the heavens, I begged my mother to find me in the afterlife, and then I jumped. When I hit the water, my body became immersed, and I was roughly pulled through sharp rocks that cut at my skin and tattered my clothes. As I began to fade into the darkness, I was pulled along with the current while life slowly faded from within me. Little did I know that not only would I not die that day, but I would wake up in a small cabin with a warm blanket wrapped around me and a warm hand engulfing mine. Who knew that his single act of kindness would turn into something special that led to a bond so strong that I was sure it couldn’t be broken by the goddess herself? But just as the seasons change, good things have to come to an end. Alexander would become my undoing and the end of the little bit of happiness I had left. Not only him but even my family. My blissful happiness would turn into my spiraling into darkness. A Darkness so thick that I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out. But then again, maybe I didn’t want to, and I would end up wanting to stay there for all of eternity. Chapter 2 [Denali's POV] "Yes! " My stepsister, Anastasia's, muffled moans called from the other side of the wall. They were followed by the light tapping, and they echoed around me, making it impossible to ignore them. Of course, the minute our parents go out for a packed gathering, she brings a person home. This was the norm for her; with her good looks and popularity, everyone wanted a piece, and she happily gave it. I wasn't saying that she had a bad reputation throughout the pack, but she didn't have a good one either. However, our parents still considered her the golden child, as she recorded everything and kept it as blackmail to keep everyone quiet. Groaning, I turn over and reach for my earplugs so I don't have to listen to her antics. I had plans for the next day and needed all the rest I could have. "Do you like it rough?" The voice of the one who is with her stops me before I find what I'm looking for and turns my heart to ice. "Yes! Alexander! " At her words, my heart lurches, and I find myself wondering if I'm simply mistaken, as there is no way it can be my Alexander; he wouldn't do such a thing to me, not after everything we had been through and how hard we had to fight to be together. Remaining silent, I extend my senses to hear better what is happening but stop as a much-too-familiar energy presses against my skin, followed by a passion-filled cry from Anastasia. "Yes, Alexander!" "That's right, baby!" He growls happily as Anastasia's cries ring out. " Unable to sit back and listen any longer, I get up and quietly make my way across the room and then into the hall. What was I even doing? Did I intend to catch them in the act so that the betrayal was further concerned? You're right, I was, and that was why I continued to move. Lifting a hand to my mouth, I stop the cry that want to escape from what I'm seeing, as I don't want them to catch me spying, but no matter how much I want to look away, I just can't. "Are you sure she isn't here?" Alexander's voice is filled with worry, which makes this whole situation so much worse. "No," Anastasia pants. "Now stop worrying about her. I'm the one that you're with, not her!" "Okay," Alexander growls, "You have my entire focus." Unable to watch anymore, I turn and stumble toward my room, but stop as the front door opens and the sound of my parents' voices drifts upstairs. They're loud as they move until I'm sure that they're at the bottom of the stairs. "Girls!" My father below, further confirms my assumption. "Come down here!" Eyes widening, I turn and watch as Anastasia comes out of her room with Alexander in tow. When his eyes rest on me, they widen with shock before he moves to try to explain his presence, but I simply give a warning snarl before heading downstairs, where my father waits. "Denali," he says, eyeing me curiously. "Is something wrong?" "No, father," I respond, tearing my gaze away in shame over what he was about to discover. I was already enough of an embarrassment to him and even the pack; this would just further confirm that, and even though it kills me, I can't stop it from happening. "Everything is fine. Better than fine." I already knew that when he saw Anastasia and Alexander together, he would be over the moon, as Alexander was an alpha son and therefore the perfect match for her. From the start, he never thought that we fit, but because Alexander was so determined to be with me, he allowed it. "Daddy!" Anastasia calls before my father can question me further. "You're home so early!" "Yes," he says slowly, taking in Anastasia as she makes her way downstairs with Alexander in tow. "I guess this means my surprise is ruined," she giggles when she reaches him. "Surprise?" My father repeats, raising a brow. "What do you mean?" "Alexander and I are mates!" She announces happily. Eyes widening, I snap my gaze to Alexander as he averts his from me. Mates… Did she just say that they were mates? "Mates?" my father repeats, seeming in disbelief. "But I thought that he and..." "No," I say quickly, not wanting to hear Alexander's denial, not after everything we had been through. "No," I repeat more strongly, trying to keep my emotions in check. "I'm sorry we lied to you, father. We were never mates. I hope you can forgive me for my deceit." As I speak, I drop to my knees and kneel, keeping my forehead against the cold marble as I feel all eyes on me. "This," my father begins, his voice laced with confusion, "will have to wait. Denali, get up this instant. " I quickly scramble to my feet just in time to watch a person dressed in a butler's uniform, stroll into the house. "Welcome," my father booms, greeting him while forgetting about the situation at hand entirely. "Thank you for granting me this meeting," the person responds politely. "Are these two your daughters?" "That's correct," my father chuckles. "Mmm." Growing quiet, the person takes Anastasia and me in for a few moments before furrowing his brows and rubbing his chin. "They are both beautiful, but what of their personalities?" Personalities? Why is this person asking such a thing, and why is he even examining us? "Anastasia is obedient," my father responds immediately. "But Denali has a bit of a temper." "Then the one named Anastasia will do," the person nods. "The master likes his people to be obedient. Please do pack her things; I'll be waiting outside." Chapter 3 [Denali’s POV] “Dad!” Anastasia’s shocked exclamation fills the area around us and causes my father to snap out of his shocked daze. Of course, she would have an issue with being sent away to goddess knew where. “Wait!” He gasps, drawing the person’s attention to himself to save his precious daughter. “Anastasia can’t. She’s…” “Already mated to someone!” She says quickly, pulling Alexander against herself. “I can’t possibly go anywhere when I've already found my fated one, but Denali is single, and she's a great choice." As she speaks, she motions toward me and gives a brilliant smile that I know is all for the show. “That’s correct,” my father agrees, coming to her aid. “Anastasia is also still very young and wouldn’t make a good bride.” “Bride?” I hiss, suddenly understanding what is going on here. I wasn't sure what I was expecting, but a bride wasn't it. “Father, who is she supposed to be marrying?” It was clear what my father’s next words would be, and I wanted to be prepared because I knew that by this point he had already made his decision. “Rosco Torres,” he says slowly, naming one of the most ruthless alphas to exist. Everyone knew that he had a heart of stone and didn't give two shits about anyone but himself. There was even a rumor that he killed his original Luna and mate. “He is looking for a bride, and since our bloodline is one of the strongest, he is interested in your girls.” Us… I almost wanted to laugh. “Then why even bother pretending that you have two daughters who could be chosen?” I demand, unable to control my anger. “Why not just..." I don’t get to finish my words before my father’s hand connects with my cheek, and I’m sent crashing into a small table beside the door where my stepmother stands silently. As I look up, she meets my gaze with satisfaction before turning her attention back to the conversation at hand. Letting out a laugh, I slowly straighten myself while I ignore the pain radiating through my cheek. “Mind your tone,” my father warns before shooting the person who came to collect an apologetic look. “I do apologize for her. She’s usually quite obedient, aren’t you, Denali?” “Of course,” I respond, deciding to play the part. “I apologize for speaking out of turn; I must be tired after such a long day.” Satisfied with my response, my father reaches out and wraps an arm around my shoulders so he can pull me close. “You see, Denali is the best choice for your master's bride. She is not yet mated, and she is one of the strongest in the pack. After all, she is my daughter." Nodding, I don’t bother arguing with my father since I know how things will turn out. No matter what I said or did, I would be the one sent to Rosco, and Anastasia would be allowed to stay here and be with Alexander. “I’m sure your master will be very satisfied with her,” my father continues now, trying his best to save his precious stepdaughter. “What do you say?” Remaining silent, the person lets his gaze travel up and down my body, taking in every inch of me before shrugging. “I am simply a messenger,” he finally sighs. “Whichever you decide to send will do as the master wishes to wed and breed with a daughter of Emerald Moon.” “Of course,” my father beams. “You heard him, Denali. Be a good girl and go pack your things. I’m positive you will be very happy with Rosco.” “Of course,” I sigh, shaking myself free. “If you’ll excuse me.” I don’t wait for a response before I head upstairs and make a beeline for my room. Once inside, I look around, taking in the few things that I own. After my mother’s death, my stepmother made sure that Anastasia was given the best, and I was left with whatever she didn’t want, and most of the time, that was nothing. Moving forward, I head into my closet and grab my suitcase, then place it open on the floor so I can throw in clothes. After I’m finished, I dig in my dresser until I find a small pocket watch and pull it out. Satisfied that it was still safe there, I began to dig more for my mother's urn, only to come up empty. Panic building, I start to yank out my clothes until I'm left staring at an empty drawer. "No," I whisper, realizing that someone must have found it. "This can't be!" When my mother passed, my father had her cremated and planned to simply throw her away, but I snuck into the trash and saved her. I had kept her here with me since, but now she was gone, and it was like losing her all over again. “Mom,” I whimper, fighting the tears that suddenly want to come. “I miss you.” If she were still here, then there was no way I would ever be given away like this. Father had changed so much since losing her and finding Beatrice, my stepmother, that it was almost like he wasn’t even the same person. Giving the pocket watch a squeeze, I shove it into my pocket and then close my suitcase before standing and heading back downstairs, where my future husband's servant is waiting for me. “Do you have everything?” My father asks me as I descend the stairs. “You haven’t forgotten anything in an attempt to come back, correct?” “Of course not,” I respond. “I’ve packed everything; don’t worry.” "May I have a word?" Frowning, I simply nod and wait for him to lead the way. Nodding, my father looks to Anastasia, who is still cuddling up to Alexander while looking pleased, before looking back at me. "Excuse us." Growing quiet, he led me out onto the porch so we could be alone since my future husband's butler was already waiting in the car. “You better not make a fool out of me,” he warns, his gaze turning stern. “Remember that this marriage alliance is for the greater good of the pack.” “I know.” Of course, I knew that was the reason he was more than willing to give me away; after all, the wellbeing of his new wife, daughter, and him was his only concern. “If you attempt to run away, I'll dispose of your mother." Eyes widening, I take in his words while trying to find any semblance of the person I used to know, but when I don’t seem to find him, I simply nod. "You took her," I hiss. "How could you?" "Remember your role." “Of course, I know my role and what I must do.” “Right, then leave.” Remaining silent, I take in the area around me, knowing that this will be the last time I ever see it. No matter what happens from this point on, I wouldn’t be able to return, and despite knowing that I should be upset and aggrieved, all I can feel is a hollowness that radiates from me.		Galaxy in the Story		150	https://facebook.com/61555427913037	0		LEARN_MORE						1713078000		View Edit Delete
1256017	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227617	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256019	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227620	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256021	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227622	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256023	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227625	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256024	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227626	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256025	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227628	1722247911		537		743179351138022				1713078000	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1712991600		View Edit Delete
1256027	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227630	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256028	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227631	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256029	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227633	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256031	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227635	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256032	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227636	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256033	1	active	4/15/24, 7:33 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227638	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1256035	1	active	4/15/24, 7:34 PM	7/29/24, 5:11 AM	1713227640	1722247911		537		1143992619929492				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	0	0	161163937074221		0	Massive story			120209366210710002		ocankn.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	😍Read the next chapters👉		https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1711524546	1.6116393707422E+14	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434651274_799292772248942_3890665348150112500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JSI0raJisj4Ab5y_S_q&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBXh4jD0iFBEbTu2Jgs-TAjQt8YzEnpxO9a4T_X5zMrVw&oe=66238C8A	person_profile	0	Massive story	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432991317_1407532749866674_1705366075688064437_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UG0DqOFq70EAb6s-qUH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCD2vFTDFt37bpEoryGBmXioY79NCKch0LC0-z-9MaW5A&oe=662391C3			0	3	It was the fall of my senior year in high school, and the weather had gotten chilly. Felix White's uncles, Duncan White and Eugene White, had brought their families over for a visit, and my family joined them. His family members and mine added up to about 20 people, and we were all gathered at his house for a meal. With the help of drinks, the atmosphere that night had become rather lively. Since there were so many people present that day, the men were all seated at one table for drinks while the women were seated together to chat. Everyone was chatting excitedly, and it was an extremely joyous day. Somehow, the conversation had shifted to talk about me and Felix. This happened every single time our families gathered together. It was quite awkward at first, but it happened so often that I had gotten used to it. It didn't faze me anymore. They could say whatever they liked. It wasn't as if I could do anything about it. Melinda Priceton was Felix's mother, and I called her Aunt Mel. Aunt Mel had been peeling a shrimp as she said, "Time really does fly. The children are all grown up now. They'll be leaving us soon after they take their SATs next year." "You're right! It would be great if Lulu could continue her studies at a college nearby. She's still quite immature. I'm worried about letting her live on her own if she goes off to a college far away," Mom replied. "There's a simple solution for that! We'll just let Lulu and Felix enroll in the same college! Felix will take good care of Lulu!" Aunt Mel exclaimed. Just like that, my college plans had been settled. I was right there with them, but no one even bothered to ask for my opinion. Uncle Austin had two sons. His eldest son, Colin White, was 24 years old and currently pursuing his master's degree in fine art at Lincoln University. He specialized in watercolor painting. Colin rarely came home. All along, I treated him like an older brother. Uncle Austin's youngest son was Felix. Felix was one year older than me, and we grew up together. As such, I always thought that we had a good relationship with each other. Ever since I could walk on my own, I shadowed him wherever he went. Ever since I could speak, the word that I said the most was his name. Ever since I understood what love was, he took root in my heart, and my feelings for him kept growing. I liked him—a lot. Before that conversation, I had never actually given much thought to going to the same college as him. From a young age, I had been practicing watercolor painting. I didn't mind which college I went to, as long as it offered the degree I wanted. I was fine with letting our mothers make a decision that pleased them both. As for my feelings for him … Well, if a love between two people was meant to last forever, who cared about momentary separation? I admitted that I liked him. I liked him so much that during the nights when my mind was consumed by the thought of him, I swore that I would marry him. I liked him so much that I thought he would be the one for me for the rest of my life. I was sitting next to Aunt Mel while Felix sat behind me at the men's table. Felix and I had our backs to each other. Our mothers weren't exactly quiet, so he could hear everything clearly. After sneaking a glance at his expression, I could tell he looked displeased. At that time, I couldn't quite understand why he had reacted the way he did, but I didn't think too much about it. After all, he was never the type to smile easily. Indifference was his norm. "It would be good if they started their family young and focused on their careers afterward. Once they both graduate from college, they can decide on a suitable city to settle down in. I'll help pay for their marital home so that they can get married as soon as possible. That way, they can focus on their work. "But if they decide to have a child first, the two of us can move in with them and help raise our grandchild!" Aunt Mel said to Mom excitedly. "Aunt Mel … what are you saying …" I protested. After all, I was only 18 years old. Hearing our mothers talk about us having a child together made me so embarrassed that I wanted to hide myself. Aunt Mel placed the shrimp that she had just peeled onto my plate and lightly patted my cheek. "What's there to be embarrassed about? It'll happen soon enough!" she cooed. "In that case, I should start preparing for her future wedding! Now that you've brought it up, it feels like we don't have much time left. I really need to start making plans," Mom exclaimed. My mother had always been easily excited. I had a feeling that if she wasn't in the middle of dinner, she would probably rush home to check her savings account. She would also be talking to Dad about the right car to get for me and the decor suitable for my future house. Chapter 2 My mother was a broad-minded and decisive person who took a direct approach to life. Meanwhile, Duncan had been sitting at the other table and was clearly quite drunk. He laughed out loud before he said in his booming voice, "That's right. Our kids have all grown up now. You are … Harper, right? When your daughter and Melinda's son get married, don't forget to invite us to the wedding as well!" "Of course! You're Felix's uncle! You would certainly be invited!" Mom replied cheerfully. Just like that, the conversation quickly switched from what college we were attending to the ways everyone would be chipping in for our wedding. If I didn't know better, I'd have assumed I was getting married tomorrow! Everyone was now engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the wedding. Even one of Felix's young relatives, a mere child, was excitedly declaring that he wanted to be the flower boy. I lost interest in this conversation quite quickly. I had heard it countless times before, so there was no use wasting my breath trying to stop them from talking about it. Thus, I just focused on eating while everyone else talked. Though I liked Felix, marriage felt like something too far in the future for me to consider. It was much too early to even discuss it. Besides, shouldn't we be the ones in charge of our wedding plans? I couldn't possibly let them do whatever they wanted for my big event. The final say belonged to me. I was serious about my intention to marry Felix. Our wedding had to be something that the both of us planned together. However, that was just my own opinion, and Felix had a mind of his own. I was still young back then. It never crossed my mind that a relationship involved two people. By the time I understood that, it was already too late. My young, naive heart had been ripped into shreds by how Felix had acted that fateful night. I never expected him to do what he did. He used harsh, hurtful words to force me to give up on my love for him. Our mothers were still discussing our marriage when he suddenly shot to his feet. He must've been very worked up since he stood up so aggressively that his chair skidded noisily behind him before crashing onto the ground. I had been focused on eating my food. The commotion practically made me jump out of my seat. I stared at him in confusion with my mouth still full. I had never seen Felix like this. Fury was written all over his face, and his lanky figure was trembling slightly. However, what scared me the most was the anger in his eyes and the frustration on his face. He glared at me and spat, "This is all your fault. You're constantly following me around, but I can't say or do anything about it! Stay away from me! Stop following me around!" I hadn't expected him to say something like that. I stared at him dumbfounded. My jaw also dropped in disbelief, and the half-eaten shrimp fell onto the floor. In that instant, the room turned dead silent. I could feel the blood rush to my head, making my face flush and my ears ring. His words were no different from accusing me of being a shameless simp, and he had done it right in front of everyone. Tears welled up in my eyes, and it felt as if my breath had caught in my throat, making it hard for me to breathe. What did I do? Why did Felix have to humiliate me in front of everyone? All I did was like him. I only wanted to be with him. Was that a crime? Or … did the thought of me liking him disgust him so much that he started to hate me? It was fine if he didn't like me or didn't care about me, but he should've told me that at an appropriate time! He shouldn't have allowed me to get caught up in my presumptuous thoughts and feelings about our relationship, only to accuse me of shamelessly clinging to him. I was not shameless. I just liked him. Was this his way of making me give up? If it was, then he was heartless! Chapter 3 Felix wasn't done yet. "Who gave you guys the right to make my life decisions for me? Luna's her own person, and I'm my own person too. We lead separate lives, so do you guys keep pairing us up? "I will never attend the same college as her, so you all can just forget it!" Felix shouted as he glared at everyone in the house. His eyes were filled with hate. It made me want to curl up into a ball out of embarrassment. The house remained completely silent. The little boy who wanted to be the flower boy at my future wedding wailed as he buried his face in his mother's neck. "Mom, Felix is angry!" His mother carried him out to the balcony to console him. Everyone's gaze was on me, and I could feel my heart throbbing in pain. How I wished I would just pass out then and there. That would be better than enduring the pitiful looks everyone was shooting me. 18 years. We spent every day together for 18 years. He was my world, and I gave him everything. Yet, all I got was humiliation. He had trampled all over my dignity and self-worth in front of his whole family and mine … Felix was heartless! My father was a high school teacher. He was mild-mannered and rarely lost his temper. However, his face had flushed crimson because of Felix's harsh words, and his hands had balled into fists. If we weren't in Felix's house right now, I had a feeling that Dad would've punched Felix for hurting me. Mom also looked angry and embarrassed. Her jaw was agape, and her expression was one of utter disbelief. She probably never thought that the boy she knew since he was a baby would humiliate her daughter like this. Uncle Austin was the first to react. Seeing how awkward and humiliated I looked, he immediately shouted at Felix, "Quiet! How could you say that?" "And why can't I? To me, Luna is nothing more than a neighbor. At most, I can treat her like she's my sister. I'll never marry her, nor will I ever attend the same college as her. "I want to date and marry someone I truly love. None of you get to have a say in my love life! Besides, I'll never have feelings for Luna, so stop talking about us like that. If I ever hear anyone say anything like that again, I'll leave and never come back!" Felix yelled as the veins on his forehead throbbed. Then, he turned to me and snarled, "And you, Luna, stop following me around! You're annoying and suffocating." Felix threw down his cutlery and started to leave. Uncle Austin looked around at Mom, Dad, and me before he angrily stalked up to Felix. He grabbed Felix by the collar and slapped him, scolding, "You rebellious boy! How dare you speak like this to your parents? Who taught you to behave like that?" Uncle Austin must've been very upset. The slap was loud enough to make me shudder. It was my first time seeing Uncle Austin lose his temper and also my first time seeing Felix get hit. Felix hadn't expected Uncle Austin to hit him, so he was caught off guard. The impact of Uncle Austin's slap sent him reeling, and he hit his head on the corner of the wall. Felix let out a low hiss of pain as he stared at Uncle Austin in disbelief. I could tell from his eyes that anger was swirling in him. He slumped to the floor in pain, leaving an unmistakable streak of red on the pristine white walls. The stench of blood permeated the air and mixed with the scent of food. It was nauseating. Aunt Mel saw that Felix was hurt and rushed forward while crying out anxiously, "Felix! Are you alright? Can you stand? Dear, call an ambulance! Can't you see that your son is hurt? Why couldn't we just talk this out? Why did you have to hit him?" "Ignore him. He needs to be taught a lesson. He shouldn't have said such things! Doesn't he have any sense of decency?" Uncle Austin barked. Chapter 4 Mom shot Dad a look, and Dad pulled out his phone to call for an ambulance. When Felix saw Dad calling for an ambulance, he pushed Aunt Mel away aggressively and forced himself onto his feet to snatch Dad's phone away. Aunt Mel lost her footing and stumbled backward before falling onto the floor. Wincing in pain, she could not seem to get back up. Felix had also used too much strength to push himself to his feet. He lost his balance and banged against the dining table. There was a resounding crash as the table crashed and all the plates fell off. The delicious meal that Aunt Mel and Mom put in a lot of effort to prepare was now ruined. The dining room was in chaos, mirroring the emotions swirling in my heart. Uncle Austin froze, as did everyone else. No one could've expected a happy family dinner to end like this. Felix, now covered in food, got back up on his feet. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and there was fresh blood dripping from his fingers. He had cut himself on something sharp when he crashed into the table. He shot me a scathing glare as if I had committed an unspeakable sin. "Are you happy now, Luna?" he spat. I stared back at him with wide eyes, and my vision grew blurry from my tears. Why would I be happy? What did I ever do for him to say such a thing? From the start, I hadn't even said a single word. I was not the one to blame for this mess! Even though I liked him, that didn't mean he could throw wild accusations and embarrass me as he pleased! I was genuinely heartbroken. What gave him the right to treat me like this? I liked him, but I, too, had my sense of dignity! He could choose not to reciprocate my feelings, but he couldn't use my affection for him as a weapon to hurt me. He should know that I was a human like him. I had feelings, too. Just like him, I felt pain as well. Felix turned to leave again, but I called out, "Felix, what do you mean by that? Explain yourself." "Explain myself? How dare you ask me to explain myself? If it weren't for you shamelessly following me everywhere, they wouldn't try to pair us up. Luna, I'm begging you. Let me have some freedom. I'm human, too. I have my own life! You don't have the right to decide how I live my life!" he shouted. He was calling me shameless again! Why did he have to think so little of me? I forced myself to suppress the hurt I felt. We needed to talk this out rationally so I could make sense of what was happening. I wanted to tell him that I really did like him, but I never once wanted to dictate how he lived his life. I would back away if he said he didn't want me. I wasn't as shameless as he was making me out to be. I tried to reason with him. "Felix, listen to me. I just like—" "Don't call me that. I hate it when you call my name. Keep your feelings to yourself and leave me be. I don't need your affection. "In fact, they're nothing more than shackles to me. I don't want to be associated with you in any way—not ever," Felix interrupted. His words were venomous, and his eyes were filled with a cold hatred that made me shiver. He looked at me with a mix of hatred and disgust. It was like he was looking at a piece of trash. My heart ached, and I found myself gasping for breath. My eyes were also filled with tears, but I bit my lip hard to prevent my tears from falling. I didn't do anything wrong, so I couldn't allow myself to cry. If loving him was a crime and the reason why he thought he could humiliate me, then I would gladly change! Chapter 5 "I'm sorry, Felix. I never thought that my actions would have bugged you so much. I won't do it again. I will always remember what you said, and I won't bother you anymore. "About everything I've done in the past, I sincerely apologize to you right now in front of both of our parents. I hope you can forgive me," I said while lowering my head apologetically. I forced the humiliation down as I continued, "I, Luna Lawson, swear that from this moment onward, I will never bother you again, Felix." My thoughts of him being the one for me and all the love I carried for him were nothing more than delusions. I was so caught up in my own feelings that I failed to realize my love was unrequited. I bit my lip hard, and the sharp tang of blood exploded across my tongue. If this was what he wanted, then I would grant him his wish. Despite my best efforts, my tears still streamed down my face and onto the floor. "Felix … what are you doing?" Aunt Mel exclaimed in exasperation. "Lulu, get up. You've done nothing wrong. You don't need to apologize. Come, let's go home," Mom consoled me as she helped me up. Her fingers were warm as she wiped my tears away gently. "Baby, don't cry. It breaks my heart." "Harper, Lulu has done the right thing. It was clear that her actions had taken a toll on Felix, so she should apologize. Lulu, since you know that you've done something wrong, you have to make sure not to make the same mistake again in the future. Got it? "We, the Lawsons, know when to apologize and how to learn from our mistakes," Dad said as he pulled Mom and me into his embrace. From such a close proximity, I could tell that Dad's eyes were bloodshot as well. "Dad, Mom, let's help Aunt Mel clean up. The house is in a mess because of me," I said as I wiped my tears away and forced a smile on my face. "Alright, let's clean up together," Mom said as she tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. I went to the kitchen to take the trash can while Dad bent down and picked up the broken plates, tossing them into the trash can. Mom picked up a few paper towels and started cleaning the spilled food on the ground. "Gerald, you don't need to do that …" Uncle Austin protested as he grabbed Dad's hand. Aunt Mel had also gotten to her feet. She was worried about Felix's wounds and wanted to check in on him, but she also couldn't bear to see us cleaning up the mess either. She hesitated for a while before taking the paper towel from Mom's hands and assured her she could handle it. Duncan's and Eugene's families also sprang into action. After all, with so many people, they could get the place cleaned up in no time. However, Mom turned their kind gestures down resolutely. She trained her eyes on the mess spilling all over the floor as she said, "We don't need any help. This mess happened because of Lulu, so we should clean it up. Don't worry. I know how clean Melinda likes her house to be, and I guarantee she will be satisfied with our work." Aunt Mel watched on as we meticulously cleaned the house. She hid her face in her hands as she sobbed, "Harper, Lulu, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. This is Felix's fault. I promise he'll apologize to you. Harper, don't be like this. It's breaking my heart." "Melinda, do you think my heart isn't broken right now? You watched Lulu grow up, so you know her well, right? So, what exactly has she done to be humiliated like she was just now? "I've always treated Felix as my own son, so how exactly has my family offended him for him to embarrass my baby like this? Melinda, put yourself in my shoes for a minute. Can you even comprehend what I'm feeling right now?" Mom said as she wiped her tears from her face. My heart broke for Mom. Aunt Mel pulled Mom into her embrace as she apologized over and over again. But I knew that, in the end, it was my fault. I should never have liked Felix. Chapter 6 Because of that, I swore that I would change. My twisted relationship with Felix started when I was still in Mom's womb. Aunt Mel and Mom were best friends, and coincidentally, they both lived right opposite each other on the same level in the same apartment block. Thus, our families were close to each other. When Mom was having me, Felix was still a toddler who waddled around in diapers. Aunt Mel had been watching Felix play under a tree and suggested, "Harper, if your child is a girl, she should just marry Felix so we could all be a happy family!" Mom had replied, "Well, that's not up to me. We'll let her decide in the future." "Felix, come here! Would you like the girl in Aunt Harper's belly to be your wife?" Aunt Mel asked. Felix had laid in Mom's lap, giggling as he mumbled the word "wife" repeatedly. He had amused Mom and Aunt Melinda so much that they decided to go ahead with the unofficial betrothal. And just like that, my marriage was settled before I was even born. By the time I understood what being a wife really meant, I had no say in the matter anymore. Besides, I wasn't opposed to being his wife either. Ever since I was a kid, I had always acted in a way I thought wives were supposed to. In everything I did, I prioritized Felix's needs first. Even if it was a snack, I would take a bite before keeping the rest for him. When he ate it, albeit unwillingly, I was ecstatic. When we got older, I would hold on to both of our bags as he fought with the other students behind the school. I would cheer him on, risking the possibility of getting into trouble myself. Then, I would spend all my money to buy the medication for his wounds. I would cheer him on when he was playing sports, yet all I received in return was a distasteful glare. I put him on a pedestal. I cared for him, accompanied him, and loved him. Since I liked him so much and treated him so well, I had thought he would like me as well. It was only after that outburst that night that I realized I was nothing more than a clingy neighbor he couldn't seem to get rid of. He was already sick of me. That explained why he always frowned when he saw me. He never smiled at me, and the way he looked at me was also frosty. Right now, I was back at home with Mom and Dad. Having finished cleaning up the Whites' kitchen, we were now slumped on the couch. "Lulu, about today …" Mom started, but she couldn't seem to say anything, so she just pulled me into her arms as she cried. Mom probably never thought that her beloved daughter would be humiliated like that. She was a loving mother to me, so I knew she felt as bad as I did because of what happened today. Mom and Aunt Mel were close friends who had coincidentally bought apartment units opposite of each other. They lived there for the next 20 years or so. As such, it could be said that Aunt Mel and Mom were as close as sisters. Now that such a mess had happened, my relationship with Felix wasn't the only one at stake. Mom and Aunt Mel's relationship was endangered too. Mom cared deeply about Aunt Mel, and I couldn't bear to see her get hurt. I might be young, but I also understood that feelings couldn't be forced. I got my personality from Mom. I was loud and straightforward but had a very strong sense of pride. Once I had my mind set on something, there was no changing it. When I liked someone, I liked them wholeheartedly and selflessly. But if I didn't, I would let them know and not lead them on. Now that something like this had happened, I told myself I would completely cut Felix out of my life. However, it would take a while and would definitely hurt as well. Chapter 7 I forced a smile on my face as I whined, "Mom, it's alright. I won't think too much about it! I also won't do anything silly in the future, so don't cry!" Mom studied my face worriedly, trying to gauge whether or not I was faking my smile. I couldn't look her in the eyes, so I could only excuse myself to get a glass of water. Mom knew me better than anyone else, and I was sure she could see right through me. As expected, Mom let out a deep sigh before she said, "Lulu, study well. In the future, you can find someone better … Well, you're such a good girl, I know you'll find the best man in the world. It's Felix's loss for not liking you. He will regret it." I nodded as I held the cup tightly in my hands. As I drank, I could feel my sadness surging from within. I had liked him for 18 years, so letting go was easier said than done. I went to bed early that night. But despite my drowsiness, I could not seem to fall asleep. By the time I was about to fall asleep, I heard the Whites arguing. The walls in the building were quite soundproof, so I could only vaguely hear Aunt Mel's sobs, Uncle Austin's growls, and Felix's furious retorts. I couldn't hear what exactly they had been arguing about. All I knew was that they argued late into the night until I finally fell asleep. Mom and Dad could probably also hear them arguing but did nothing. After all, this was their family matter. None of us had a say in it at all. I woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom. That was when I saw that Mom and Dad's room door was slightly ajar. Because of that, I could hear Mom sobbing and Dad consoling her gently. "How dare he scold Lulu in front of so many people? I really regret treating that little traitor so well in the past! How dare he claim he could never love Lulu! He even called her shameless in front of everyone! "It's almost as if he thinks Lulu has no other options! My daughter deserves only the best! How could he say those things? Oh, my poor baby! Watching her get humiliated broke my heart! Why does she have to be humiliated by him? What's so great about him?" Mom sobbed. "Hush, now. Don't let Lulu hear you. I think it's good that Felix's making things clear now. To be honest, I can tell that Luna likes him a lot. If he had chosen to remain silent, Luna would've never gotten over him," Dad reasoned. "You're right. Lulu can finally move on now. When she goes to university, she will meet many different people. By then, even if Felix's on his knees crying and begging to be with Lulu, we won't accept him! "By the way, how could Melinda and Austin not educate their own son well? I'm genuinely upset at them because of this. I will never forgive them!" Mom exclaimed resolutely. Dad replied softly, "Don't say that. It's not their fault. We all know that Felix has always been stubborn, so Mel and Austin couldn't have possibly done anything. We both know how well Mel treats Lulu, too. We can't just let something like this affect our relationship with them." "But it's not fair! They had no right to humiliate my daughter! She's my baby! I've never even scolded her! This is all my fault! I should never have agreed to Melinda's ridiculous pact back then!" "Times are different now, so let's just treat that pact as a joke and never bring it up again. As for what will happen next, I know that Lulu has a plan on how to handle it," Dad said. "I don't think I can do it. I'm also worried that Lulu would be traumatized by today's event. Dear, why don't we move out?" Mom suggested.		Massive story		646	https://facebook.com/61552493980605	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251271	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	6/4/25, 7:43 PM	1713226389	1749084183		537		409341698553708	1	1.2070417440387E+15		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	118739661314460		0	FreeImages.com			120209408007370327		instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile		NONE	image			https://www.instagram.com/_u/freeimagescom		1713205673	1.1873966131446E+14	FreeImages.com	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436197511_1124324235565152_5420675916304162661_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sxpn1e3Vw1kAb7uKmNe&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD1PnZ3tXkeVQerkGyWzmALkv_9OP82x_CZhpwmiVnZxQ&oe=6623873E	person_profile	0	FreeImages.com | Free stock & royalty free images	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436514880_796225308638668_6562969385708302095_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N5sBSQWlh1sAb6TUdim&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAvNn_st6kTpZ4XvwJw8fjKotLOAQTr7yueq120RNTtAA&oe=6623A3B5			0	3	Nocturnal beauty 🦋🌛<br /> <br /> 📸 by styf22 on #freeimagescom		FreeImages.com		5	https://facebook.com/freeimagescom	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251286	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	7/18/25, 6:07 AM	1713226389	1752836847		537		2152177741807067	2	6.2717336295191E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	423396637759325		0	FreePrints App			6562879315908		play.google.com	Install Now		NONE	dco	The World's #1 Photo Printing App	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.photoaffections.freeprints		1712966242	4.2339663775932E+14	FreePrints App	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435778876_1640268230141387_5501526521255408493_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WfijG9UchDMAb6qUU_r&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCKWL3JfsPkYKIjhG3Tsrgo-1FeWVJqiwyGF8Aa0QglxQ&oe=66238969	person_profile	0	FreePrints	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435758136_245306085269796_7219258829187570226_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SUT0oSwX-woAb5XLPuL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwkS5geDL3rKD4LpyCCfaPdYEZz_on5ukHW6uAqTvEGw&oe=66237CC4			0	3	Don’t lose the photos on your phone! Print them for free. Get 10 free 4x6 prints and free shipping on your first order!		FreePrints App		87497	https://facebook.com/freeprintsapp	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251274	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	6/5/25, 2:09 AM	1713226389	1749107357		537		1061914744905751	1	1.2153789127767E+15		1713164400	regular_page		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	1	1558621147759484		0	freeCME			120208608776470233		info.freecme.com	Learn more		NONE	video			https://info.freecme.com/primarycare?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=social&utm_campaign=primary-care-course-promo-fcme-traffic-organic-3p-jt-primarycare		1713212133	1.5586211477595E+15	freeCME	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438039974_413284308116951_1226503779851816347_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yINCQ7DfFisAb6km_Qd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDO_mxM0cKGJn7fIHV75G5P6UHrwUa6XnKgxygWa1iEKg&oe=66239CA5	person_profile	0	freeCME	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438034775_286951047689242_8209414753488226312_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gir_n4Rl1NoAb4Hbux1&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCvd-5dDlI25W88v16IWnl_KLsl9LUekNMgPm-45vYZ7w&oe=6623A9B3			0	3	🌟 FreeCME Highlight: Primary Care 🌟<br /> 🔗 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fbit.ly%2F46rCgeg&amp;h=AT3-pQRSULOAOF79X6kr0yWbsEPXKJ7ESBCPgCoTOk1gQfMa-hugBdbfqmdEsb5Duj0WKqck8vZg-SjLnj3hzj2s_c41rzuYQmXzKcqBE4dXynEvzvUrXpnHFHGA4o4PV_LDh6HHn0duTIbjAO_2tb0hgwqxVv-_RIiQ3Wxqln4" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://bit.ly/46rCgeg</a><br /> <br /> Enhance your primary care knowledge while earning valuable #CME credits, all from the comfort of your own schedule!<br /> <br /> The #FreeCME Difference:<br /> - Accredited courses approved by ACCME<br /> - Manage your credits in one place<br /> - Over 300 FREE courses to choose from<br /> <br /> Don&#039;t Miss Out! Enroll at the link above!<br /> <br /> #MedEd #PrimaryCare		freeCME		3246	https://facebook.com/freeCME	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251273	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	6/26/25, 8:41 PM	1713226389	1750988493		537		1197982081583322	1	7.2817162285332E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	102002509557398		0	Amia			120208190490740313					NONE	video					1713206163	1.020025095574E+14	Amia	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437875186_950760176586423_6908755003778181621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-lDLFUWjeu0Ab5wXXZJ&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDo6PLuqa8QTmCAwwymbEFysaMt94IOAapnraSJlNz_Zw&oe=66237E35	person_profile	0	Amia	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438301776_439956145229073_3135667494680518739_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v4lP9vHr4uIAb7iw4Mw&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3WaZ-lJOgQjLz6besVT84qxXmYbrfAFCtH5suyo263g&oe=6623921F			0	3	Only the most nutritious and premium ingredients baked to perfection.<br /> <br /> #amia #migrainemanagement		Amia		324	https://facebook.com/migrainefriendlyfoods	0								1713164400		View Edit Delete
1251348	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/24/24, 10:03 AM	1713226391	1735056227		537		1493095901562766				1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			1	1	0	250753834794512		0	Read freely			120208581582510653		werarts.com	Learn More		NONE	dco	SIGUE LEYENDO		https://werarts.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10839&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}		1713162685	2.5075383479451E+14	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438170269_1182020586300662_7038971858175890584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sp-F4VB3DvUAb7AOXKl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3mvFFcjLwt7D2COMlAAZe7b-OAfKp8D-1ZPMbXBPwRg&oe=66239064	person_profile	0	Read freely	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438078399_1880991625655362_3371924047159049792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNBuZq25wp8Ab7VniiU&_nc_oc=AdgoTzIKz6O6q_lXi6UZunNa5leQHN8qariwGRWniicoQ45PFNnPbDimXk0y7E0Xts2o1bBR6FL-7XxanZUR7IdV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDV-WJM3FD4QyhdELlCUDKdGtSO9W9NQTvTRgrIDJzoGA&oe=66238BC7			0	3	PREFACIO ― ¡Te odio! —¿Qué acabas de decir? —El hombre miró a la mujer y en sus ojos azules se desató una tormenta. Pero ella no se inmutó y se mantuvo firme, alzó la barbilla demostrándole que ya no era esa chiquilla tonta e ingenua. —Lo que escuchaste. Si hubieras sabido quién eras en realidad, jamás… —sus ojos verdes se clavaron en el hombre — jamás me hubiera entregado a ti. Las palabras de la mujer eran como gasolina al fuego y los pensamientos de Santino fueron en todas las direcciones, la sola idea de que ella pudiera pertenecer a alguien más hacía que sus demonios afloraran. Lo hacían querer acabar con cualquiera que se atreviera a posar sus ojos en ella. Sonrió y luego llevó sus manos a los botones de su camisa, y el corazón de Sophia se agitó. No había nada que hacer; ella lo deseaba, aunque le hubiera mentido, le hubiera vendido la fachada de alguien que no era, su corazón, así como su cuerpo le pertenecían. Santino caminó lentamente hacia ella al momento que se quitaba la camisa y su poderoso pecho cubierto de tatuajes quedó al descubierto. Ella tragó saliva, sintiendo cómo su centro despertaba por él, su cuerpo traidor se rendía ante el toque de su marido. —¿Qué… qué vas a hacer? —preguntó nerviosa. Santino se detuvo lo suficientemente cerca como para que sus alientos se mezclaran, sus dedos ásperos acariciaron su mejilla y ella tuvo el instinto de cerrar los ojos y dejarse llevar. —Recordarte… —susurró al oído de la mujer— recordarte a quién perteneces… SOLO ERES UNA MUJER HUMILDE UN AÑO ANTES… ― ¡No voy a casarme! ¡No! ¡De ninguna manera! ―Sophia se mantuvo firme, su mirada ardía con una mezcla de miedo y desafío. Norma, su tía, la miró con sus ojos inyectados en sangre por la furia, se levantó de su silla y caminó alrededor del escritorio con pasos medidos que resonaban en el lujoso estudio. ― ¿Cómo dices? ―preguntó, aunque más parecía una demanda que una pregunta. ―Lo que escuchaste, tía. No voy a casarme solo porque tú no quieres sacrificar a tu hija ―replicó Sophia, su voz era temblorosa, pero llena de valentía. La ira de Norma estalló como un volcán; su mano se alzó y abofeteó a Sophia con una fuerza que la hizo tambalearse. ―Escúchame bien ―gruñó, para luego agarrar el cabello de Sophia con tanta fuerza que las puntas de sus dedos se volvieron blancas. ―Has sido una carga en esta casa, una molestia, y si digo que te casas, ¡te casas! Sophia, con el rostro enrojecido por la bofetada y los ojos acuosos no por el dolor, sino por el coraje, se negó a ceder. ―No ―dijo con determinación, su voz apenas un susurro, pero firme. ―No voy a casarme. Norma Sanz la odiaba, sí, odiaba a Sophia con cada fibra de su ser, no solo porque era la hija de su hermana, sino porque representaba todo lo que había despreciado en su vida. La única razón por la cual había aceptado a Sophia bajo su techo era la herencia que el padre desconocido había dejado; algo que le permitiría vivir en comodidad el resto de sus días. ―Bien ―dijo Norma con un tono helado, soltando a Sophia con tal brusquedad que la joven cayó hacia atrás, golpeándose la cabeza contra la mesa frente al sofá. ―Encontraré la manera de doblegarte. De alguna manera u otra conseguiré mis propósitos, Sophia. No lo olvides ―la amenazó con un susurro venenoso ―no eres nadie frente a mí. Sophia, desde el suelo, levantó la vista hacia la mujer que había hecho de su vida un infierno. Recordó las noches oscuras en el ático y el hambre a la que había sido sometida. Muchos se preguntarían por qué soportó tanto. La respuesta era simple: su madre. Su tía había pagado los gastos médicos de su madre enferma y eso la ataba a esta casa y a esta mujer cruel. Pero en su corazón, Sophia sabía que algún día encontraría la forma de liberarse. Norma le dio una sonrisa antes de inclinarse hacia ella, sus ojos tan verdes como los de la joven brillaban con un desdén y un odio puro. ―Eres igual a ella ―escupió con desprecio, y su zapato de tacón presionó con fuerza la mano de Sophia. ― ¡Ahhh! ―exclamo Sophia, el dolor irradiando desde su mano aplastada. Pero incluso en medio del tormento, se negó a mostrar su debilidad. ―Tu madre fue una desgracia para nuestra familia, y tú solo eres una mujer humilde, y, aun así, ¿te crees con derecho a negarte? ―continuó Norma, cada palabra como una daga envenenada destinada a herir. Sophia levantó sus ojos hacia su tía. A pesar de que las palabras le dolían profundamente, su mirada era desafiante, inquebrantable. ―Ya te dije, no me casaré ―reiteró con una voz que, aunque rasgada por la emoción, no mostraba rastro de duda. Norma sonrió con más frialdad, un gesto que no llegaba a sus ojos. Asintió lentamente, como si reconociera el desafío de Sophia y lo aceptara. Luego, sin más palabras, retrocedió y se dirigió hacia la salida del estudio, su silueta imponente recortada contra la luz que se filtraba por la puerta. ―Eso lo veremos, querida sobrina ―dijo sin girarse, su voz flotando en el aire con la certeza de una amenaza. ―Eso lo veremos. Sophia permaneció en el suelo y su cuerpo temblaba con la adrenalina del enfrentamiento. Mientras escuchaba los pasos de su tía, desvanecerse, sabía que este era solo el comienzo de su lucha. Pero estaba decidida; esta era su vida y sería ella quien decidiría su destino, no importaba lo que su cruel tía intentara hacer para controlarla. Sophia regresó a su habitación y en ese momento sonó su celular, se trataba de Jenna, su mejor amiga. ―Janna… ―Sophia, ¿acaso lo olvidaste? ― ¿Olvidar qué? ―Hoy es mi cambio de departamento, quedaste en venir y ayudar. Sophia suspiró, de hecho, lo había olvidado, los últimos días había estado enfocada en buscar un trabajo, quería ser independiente y conseguir un trabajo estable que pagara los gastos médicos de su madre y poder finalmente escapar del infierno en el que vivía. ―Bien, estaré allí en media hora. ―Ok, date prisa, luego iremos con los chicos al café. La llamada se cortó con la risa contagiosa de Jana, se habían conocido en una de las clases de la universidad y desde entonces se habían vuelto mejores amigas. Sophia tomó su bolso y se fue a toda prisa. Cuando la puerta principal de la mansión se cerró, Norma salió del estudio mirando hacia la puerta por donde acababa de salir Sophia. ―Mamá, ¡¿qué vas a hacer?! ―preguntó Serena, la hija biológica de Norma. De hecho, Serena y Sophia se parecían mucho, todo se debía a que Norma y la madre de Sophia Natalie eran gemelas. ―Conseguiré la manera cariño, no te preocupes ― miró a su hija y sonrió ―no dejaré que arruines tu vida con un monstruo y lisiado. Ella no iba a permitir que su hija arruinara su vida junto a un hombre que estaba condenado a una silla de ruedas. TE COMPRE UNA ESPOSA ―Los envíos están listos. ―dijo André, el mejor amigo y mano derecha de Santino. Santino D’ Luca, sentado en su silla de ruedas, asintió levemente. Sus ojos azules, normalmente llenos de una intensidad ardiente, parecían distantes, perdidos en pensamientos más allá de los negocios. ―Los mexicanos estarán contentos con la mercancía. ―continuó André, una sonrisa sutil asomando en su rostro―Nos han hecho el pago adelantado. Este será el primero de muchos negocios. Hubo un silencio. André observó cómo su jefe procesaba la información, esperando una reacción que confirmara su presencia en el momento. Pero Santino estaba en otro lugar, su mente atormentada por recuerdos y preguntas sin respuesta. ―Santino… ¿Santino, estás escuchando? ―preguntó André, su tono ahora teñido de preocupación. El hombre parpadeó, volviendo al presente con un suspiro casi imperceptible. ―Sí. ―respondió con voz ronca, como si cada palabra le costara. ―Dijiste que los mexicanos pagaron el envío y que haremos más negocios. André lo miró fijamente, una ceja arqueada en expresión de duda. ―Eso lo dije hace rato. Te estaba diciendo que todos están preguntando por ti. No puedo seguir excusándote y dar la cara todo el tiempo. En algún momento tendrás que volver al frente. Además, en la empresa los accionistas están tensos. Ya sabes cómo son. Una mueca cruzó el rostro de Santino. Desde su salida del hospital, seis meses atrás, se había recluido entre las paredes de su mansión, negándose a enfrentar el mundo exterior. No se sentía listo aún, prefería mantener esa fachada de hombre desvalido y amargado. Pero no era solo una fachada; la amargura era real. El accidente había descubierto la verdadera naturaleza de aquellos que lo rodeaban, una realidad que no podía ni quería olvidar. ―Lo haré, André, pero no todavía. ―dijo Santino con una voz que, aunque tranquila, llevaba el peso de una decisión irrevocable. ―Necesito seguir manteniéndome lejos, dejar que el responsable tome confianza y muestre su rostro. André suspiró, su expresión era un lienzo de frustración y lealtad. ― ¿Qué ha pasado con las investigaciones? ―preguntó, buscando alguna esperanza. ―Aún nada. ―respondió André, su tono endureciéndose. ―Los vídeos del taller donde estaba el auto fueron borrados y los empleados afirman no saber nada. Pero es un hecho que el auto fue manipulado. No fallaron los frenos por nada, Santino. El hombre en la silla de ruedas apretó los dedos con tanta fuerza que sus nudillos se volvieron blancos. Sus ojos se oscurecieron, reflejando una sed de venganza que no necesitaba palabras. ―Sigue investigando. ―ordenó. ―Mientras tanto, yo seguiré con mi fachada. No me conviene que sepan la verdad. André se inclinó hacia delante y preguntó en voz baja. ― ¿Ni siquiera tu madre? ―No. ―contestó con una firmeza que no dejaba lugar a dudas. ―Ni siquiera ella. ― ¿Estás pensando que…? ―André comenzó a decir antes de ser interrumpido. ―No seas imbécil. ―lo regañó. ―Por supuesto que no dudo de mi madre, pero si llegase a saber la verdad, no podría mantenerlo en secreto. Ya la conoces. André tenía que reconocer que Santino tenía razón. Justo cuando iba a verbalizar su acuerdo, la puerta del estudio se abrió con un movimiento suave pero decidido. La figura de una mujer elegante y con una presencia que llenaba la habitación se delineó en el umbral. Era ella, la madre de Santino tenía un porte digno y una mirada que parecía atravesar las paredes que su hijo había levantado a su alrededor. ―Madre. ―dijo Santino, maniobrando su silla de ruedas para acercarse a ella. Grecia D’ Luca, con su elegancia innata a sus cincuenta años, no podía evitar la preocupación que sentía por su hijo, aunque él ya fuera un hombre hecho y derecho. ―Cariño, te perdiste el desayuno y vas por el mismo camino con el almuerzo. Tienes que alimentarte. ― expresó, inclinándose para dejar un beso en la frente de su hijo. André, observando la escena desde su lugar, sonrió ante el intercambio. La calidez maternal siempre tenía un efecto en él, un recordatorio de la humanidad que aún residía en los rincones de aquel negocio endurecido. ―Mamá. ―gruñó Santino, con una mezcla de afecto y molestia. ―No tengo hambre y además estoy en un asunto importante con André. Comeré más tarde. ―No. ―replicó ella con seriedad. ―Comerás ahora. ―Se irguió y sus ojos se tornaron solemnes, lo que captó inmediatamente la atención de su hijo. ― ¿Qué pasa? ―preguntó él, percibiendo la gravedad del asunto. ―Primero come y… ―Madre, no tengo tiempo. Ve al grano y dime qué pasa. ―la interrumpió Santino con impaciencia. Grecia a veces no soportaba el temperamento de su hijo. Antes del accidente que se llevó a su marido y dejó a su hijo confinado a una silla de ruedas, él era amable, dulce y sonriente. Ahora, se había vuelto amargado y frío, y ni siquiera ella era inmune a su nueva personalidad. ―Bien, entonces seré directa. ―dijo con firmeza, mirando fijamente a los ojos verdes de su hijo, un reflejo de los suyos propios. ―He organizado una boda. Las cejas de Santino se fruncieron, un mal presagio creció en su interior. ―Tu abuelo te ha comprado una novia. Santino tardó un momento en procesar la noticia, era como si las palabras de su madre fueran un idioma extranjero que luchaba por entender. Cuando las piezas finalmente encajaron, su respuesta fue visceral. ― ¡¿Te volviste loca?! ¡¿Perdiste la cabeza, Grecia?! ―exclamó con una mezcla de incredulidad y enfado. ― ¡Modela tu lenguaje, jovencito! ―le regañó Grecia, imperturbable ante el estallido de su hijo. ―Tendrás 30 años, pero sigo siendo tu madre, Santino, y no me vas a hablar en ese tono. El hombre apretó los dientes y tomó un par de respiraciones profundas, intentando recuperar el control. ―Madre, no necesito una esposa. ―gruñó. ―Estoy bien como estoy. ¿Qué te hace pensar que quiero a una mujer incordiando todo el día? ― ¿No la necesitas? ¿Estás seguro? ―preguntó Grecia, su voz era un manto de preocupación maternal. ―Hijo, tú no ves lo que yo veo. Te estás consumiendo en tu propio dolor. Has dejado tu vida de lado, ya no sales, te la pasas amargado, no recibes a nadie. Y apenas tienes 30 años. El hecho de que estés en una silla de ruedas no significa que… La risa burlona de Santino interrumpió el discurso de su madre, llenando el estudio con su amargura. ―Madre, de verdad que eres única, ―dijo con un tono que rozaba la condescendencia. ―Soy tu hijo y siempre me verás con ojos de amor, pero… ¿No me ves? ―preguntó, y sus ojos se oscurecieron aún más detrás de la máscara. Sí, Santino usaba una máscara para ocultar su rostro quemado. El accidente le había arrebatado más que la movilidad de sus piernas; también había desfigurado su cara, por lo que llevaba una máscara que cubría la mayor parte de su rostro, dejando solo su boca a la vista. Grecia miró a su hijo con un dolor que solo una madre puede sentir. A sus ojos, Santino era perfecto tal como era, y su corazón se desgarraba cada vez que veía lo que se había convertido. Ella había estado de acuerdo con su suegro con la esperanza de que una compañera pudiera hacerle compañía y, con suerte, descongelar su corazón helado. ―Ya está decidido, Santino, ―dijo Grecia con decisión. ―Tendrás una esposa, yo quiero nietos, quiero alegría en esta casa, y, además, quiero que vuelvas a sonreír. El hombre en la silla de ruedas se conmovió por las palabras de su madre, de verdad no quería herirla, pero decirle la verdad no era posible en ese momento, así que tenía que seguir con su personaje. ―Pues me niego. ―replicó. ―si traes a esa mujer aquí, le voy a hacer la vida imposible, madre. ―sentencio ―tanto que no durará unas horas, no quiero, ni necesito una esposa. Además ―pregunto burlón. ― ¿quién se casaría con un lisiado y un monstruo? SIN CORAZÓN ―Santo cielo, Sophia, ¡estás muy caliente! ―exclamó, Janna, su voz teñida de ansiedad mientras tocaba la frente de su amiga, buscando confirmar sus sospechas. Sophia intentó ofrecer una sonrisa tranquilizadora, aunque pálida y débil. ―No te preocupes, estoy bien, solo es un resfriado ―respondió con una voz que pretendía ser firme, pero que no lograba ocultar el leve temblor provocado por la fiebre. Janna frunció el ceño aún más preocupada. ―Pero eres asmática y… ―Hizo una pausa, sopesando sus palabras antes de continuar con determinación. ― ¿Sabes qué? Vayamos al hospital. La reacción de Sophia fue inmediata, levantando una mano en señal de detención. ―No ―dijo con firmeza, aunque su voz se suavizó al explicar su situación. ―Estoy bien, de verdad, además… no tengo dinero para pagarlo. Su expresión se tornó triste al recordar la dependencia financiera de su tía, ella era quien administraba su herencia y apenas le proporcionaba lo justo para sus gastos universitarios y algunas medicinas para su madre. Janna, mostrando una mezcla de frustración y compasión, se apresuró a ofrecer una solución. ―Puedo pagarlo por ti, tengo algo ahorrado… Sophia sacudió la cabeza, rechazando la generosidad de su amiga. ―No, Janna, sé que eso es para tu sueño de abrir tu propia cafetería. ―lanzó una sonrisa triste mientras agregaba ―Voy a estar bien, lo prometo. Su determinación era férrea, aunque no podía ocultar completamente su vulnerabilidad. Janna suspiró, reconociendo la obstinación de su amiga. ―Está bien, pero me llamas en cuanto llegues, ¿vale? ―Ok ―respondió Sophia, acercándose para envolver a Janna en un abrazo leve, pero lleno de gratitud y afecto. Lo que ninguna de las dos sabía era que esto le estaba dando la oportunidad perfecta a la tía de Sophia para avanzar con sus planes ocultos. * ―Señora, la niña Sophia, está ardiendo en fiebre ―expresó la empleada con preocupación, interrumpiendo el tranquilo momento de Norma mientras tomaba su té de la tarde. La mención de la fiebre de Sophia hizo que Norma alzara una ceja, un gesto que mostraba su personalidad fría y calculadora. ― ¿Fiebre dices? ―preguntó Norma, su tono impregnado de indiferencia. ―Sí, señora, desde que llegó se veía mal. Creo que debemos llamar al médico o llevarla al hospital ―insistió la empleada, esperando provocar algún atisbo de compasión en su ama. Pero Norma respondió con una determinación helada, poniéndose de pie y dirigiendo una mirada amenazante hacia la empleada. ―Nadie va a llamar a nadie y no iremos a ningún hospital ―declaró ―Mejor llama un taxi. ― ¿Un taxi? Pero señora, ella… ―La empleada intentó protestar, preocupada por la salud de Sophia, pero fue interrumpida bruscamente. ― ¿Te pago para que hagas preguntas? ¿O es que quieres ser echada a la calle? Te recuerdo que tienes un mocoso que alimentar ―amenazó Norma. La empleada bajó la cabeza con impotencia, consciente de que su situación económica y familiar la hacía vulnerable a las humillaciones de la mujer. ―Lo siento, señora ―murmuró, resignada a seguir las órdenes. ―Bien, ahora ve a hacer lo que te ordené ―exigió Norma con frialdad. Una vez sola, se dirigió hacia la habitación de Sophia, ubicada en el área de servicio. Era un viejo depósito con filtraciones, reflejaba el desdén con el que Norma trataba a su sobrina. Al entrar, sus ojos se clavaron en la figura débil de Sophia, y el odio que sentía por ella burbujeó en su interior. ―Debiste haber muerto, apenas abriste tus ojos, Sophia. Pero no, sobreviviste y te quedaste para torturarme una y otra vez ―susurró con veneno en su voz. ―Pero yo voy a condenarte, a hacer tu vida, un infierno más de lo que ya es. Norma se acercó lentamente a Sophia, su paso era medido, casi como si disfrutara del dramatismo del momento. Con un gesto que parecía más una formalidad que una verdadera preocupación, tocó la frente de Sophia. Estaba demasiado caliente, una fiebre lo suficientemente alta como para mantener a Sophia en un estado de inconsciencia. La gravedad de su estado era evidente, pero la preocupación parecía estar ausente en los ojos de la mujer. ―Señora, el taxi está esperando ―informó la empleada desde la puerta, sus ojos cargados de lástima al mirar a la joven acostada en el catre. A pesar de la urgencia, su tono era resignado, como si ya conociera la respuesta a cualquier pregunta que pudiera surgir sobre el bienestar de Sophia. ―Bien, ve por Tomás ―ordenó Norma sin mirar a la empleada. La mujer esta vez no preguntó, se dio la vuelta y poco después regresó con Tomás, el jardinero, un hombre de aspecto robusto cuya expresión reflejaba una mezcla de confusión y preocupación. Sin embargo, sabía que no era su lugar cuestionar las órdenes de la señora de la casa. Así que, por orden de Norma, cargó en sus brazos a Sophia con cuidado y la metió en el taxi. A pesar de su apariencia ruda, sus movimientos eran gentiles, tratando de perturbar lo menos posible a la joven enferma. Luego, siguiendo las instrucciones precisas de la señora de la casa, pagó al taxista el doble de la tarifa habitual y le dio la dirección que ella le había ordenado. Mientras el taxi se alejaba, la expresión en el rostro de Norma era indescifrable. ¿Era satisfacción? ¿Indiferencia? Solo ella sabía cuál era el destino final de Sophia y qué esperaba lograr con esto. Cuando el taxi se detuvo delante de las grandes puertas negras, la opulencia de la mansión detrás de ellas era evidente incluso desde la distancia. Un guardia de seguridad se acercó rápidamente al vehículo, su mirada inquisitiva dejaba claro que no cualquier visitante era bienvenido. ― ¿Quién eres? ―preguntó el guardia, su voz profunda y autoritaria. El taxista, al ver el aspecto intimidante del hombre y de los muros que protegían la propiedad, tragó saliva nerviosamente antes de responder. ―Yo solo cumplo órdenes, me dijeron que la trajera aquí ―explicó, intentando mantener la calma. Su mirada se desvió hacia el espejo retrovisor, donde podía ver a Sophia aún desmayada en el asiento trasero. Uno de los guardias de seguridad se asomó al interior del taxi y, al ver a Sophia en ese estado, no pudo evitar preocuparse. Habló brevemente por su micrófono, y después de unos minutos de espera que parecieron eternos para el taxista, abrió la puerta trasera del vehículo. Y con una mezcla de eficiencia y cuidado, el guardia cargó en brazos a Sophia y se dirigió hacia la gran casa, mientras tanto, el taxista, aliviado de haber cumplido su tarea y ansioso por alejarse de ese lugar tan intimidante, se apresuró a irse tan rápido como pudo. La mansión, con sus puertas ahora cerrándose lentamente detrás del guardia y Sophia, escondía los secretos y las decisiones que aguardaban dentro. NO QUIERO QUE MUERA EN MI CASA Cuando Sophia abrió los ojos, su frente se arrugó cuando vio la extraña habitación. Se levantó lentamente y miró a su alrededor solo para encontrarse con una anciana de aspecto dulce. ―Qué bueno que despertó, señora ―dijo la mujer acercándose. Sophia frunció más las cejas y repitió. ― ¿Señora? Yo… ¿Dónde estoy? ―No se levante todavía, pasó una mala noche y el médico dijo que debía descansar. ―dijo la mujer instándola a acostarse. ―No… yo… quiero saber dónde estoy. El corazón de Sophia latía a toda velocidad y un nudo se formó en su estómago. ―Quiero irme, esta no es mi casa. Salió de la cama tambaleándose y la empleada se apresuró a ayudarla. ―Señora… no es bueno que… ― ¡No me llames, señora! ―Sophia dijo demasiado alto ―No soy ninguna señora. Esta no es mi casa y exijo saber por qué estoy aquí. Yo… ―se llevó una mano a la cabeza para calmar el dolor. ―Señora, usted no puede irse, el joven Santino ya sabe que está aquí y ordenó que le prepararan el desayuno. ― ¿Santino? ―miro a la mujer ahora con más confusión ― ¿Quién rayos es Santino? ¿Y quién dice que voy a comer con él? En otra habitación de la mansión, el ambiente era completamente distinto. André, con una expresión seria, le entregó un iPad a Santino, quien esperaba con impaciencia. La pantalla mostraba la información detallada de la mujer que en ese momento enfrentaba un confuso despertar en su casa. ―Eso fue todo lo que encontré sobre Serena Michel. Es hija de Tom Michel y Norma Sanz. Él tiene una empresa en el ramo automotriz y no va muy bien; así que hizo algunos préstamos ―explicó André, mientras Santino examinaba la imagen de la chica en el dispositivo. Él observó detenidamente la foto. Serena Michel no era fea, pero tampoco había algo en ella que la hiciera destacar a primera vista; se podría considerar alguien simple. ― ¿Nos deben dinero? ―preguntó, aunque ya conocía la respuesta. ―Sí, es por eso, que tu abuelo organizó esta boda. Lo dejará libre de deudas si la chica se casa contigo ―respondió André, sabiendo que esta noticia no sería del agrado de su amigo. Santino soltó un bufido sarcástico. ―Mi abuelo a veces es un poco entrometido. Cree que no puedo liderar la empresa y la organización solo. André tomó asiento frente a su amigo, mirándolo con seriedad. ―Tal vez tenga razón, Santino. Tal vez es tiempo de que tomes una esposa. Es bueno para ti en todos los aspectos, además debes dejar ir a… La mirada de advertencia de Santino lo hizo callar de inmediato. Siempre que mencionaba a esa persona, se ponía de mal humor. ―No lo hago por ella ―dijo con voz firme y decidida. ―La verdad es que no necesito una esposa. Eso solo significaría debilidad, y tú y yo sabemos que en este negocio los débiles caen. Y… ―Sus ojos se entrecerraron, dejando entrever una determinación feroz. ―No quiero distracciones para cazar al culpable. ―Sí, claro. Créete eso tú mismo, pero a mí no me engañas. El único motivo por el que no quieres comprometerte es porque aún sigues amando a Kiara ―André dijo con una mezcla de comprensión y desafío. La tensión en la habitación creció. A pesar de las complicadas circunstancias que rodeaban el acuerdo matrimonial con Serena, era evidente que el corazón de Santino aún pertenecía a alguien más. La mención de ese nombre hizo que Santino regresara al pasado, a una época en la que la inocencia aún formaba parte de su vida. Kiara Ferrara, la hija de un socio de su padre, había sido su compañera desde la infancia. Crecieron juntos, compartiendo juegos, sueños y, eventualmente, un amor juvenil que parecía destinado a florecer con el tiempo. Pero cuando la traición por parte del padre de Kiara se descubrió, afectando profundamente los negocios y la confianza entre las familias, su padre se opuso férreamente a que ambos continuaran su relación. A pesar de las advertencias y los obstáculos, Santino se impuso, creyendo en el amor que pensaba que compartían. Sin embargo, la realidad era mucho más amarga de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. Kiara no era la mujer que él creía amar; en realidad, había sido nada más que un peón en manos de alguien que nunca lo había amado de verdad. Kiara había estado engañándolo con su primo Damiano, una traición que destrozó el corazón de Santino y fracturó su capacidad de confiar nuevamente. Cuando descubrió la traición de Kiara, la confrontación fue inevitable. Las palabras se tornaron en gritos, los gritos en acusaciones, hasta que el destino intervino de la manera más trágica. Kiara terminó muerta en un accidente esa misma noche, una conclusión abrupta y fatal a su historia. Y aunque sabía que era una traidora, Santino no pudo evitar sentir un profundo dolor y culpa por lo sucedido. Desde ese momento, se juró a sí mismo que nunca más volvería a confiar en una mujer. ―Santino, ¿me estás escuchando? ―André chasqueó los dedos delante de su amigo. ―Sí, perdón, ¿qué decías? ―Santino salió de sus cavilaciones, su mirada perdida finalmente enfocándose en su amigo. André suspiró. ―Dije que la hija de Tom Michel es una joyita. Investigué un poco más y descubrí que la chica no es una dulce paloma; le gusta la bebida, alojarse y… ―André, rio burlón ―acaba de tener un aborto. Las cejas de Santino se apretaron. ― ¿Un aborto? ―Así es, tenía una relación con un capitán de fútbol, terminaron y ella se quedó con el paquete. ―Cielos, André, ¿cómo consigues tanta información? El hombre se carcajeó. ―Máximo es bueno en ello, su gente es muy eficiente. Santino asintió. Máximo D’Luca era su otro primo, unos años mayor que él y sobre todo leal. Tenía una empresa de seguridad e investigación que trabajaba para el gobierno y todo aquel que pudiera pagar sus servicios. ―Recuérdame enviarle un regalo por el nacimiento de sus trillizos. ―Estaba muy molesto contigo ―continuó André ―dijo que vendría en cualquier momento, así que prepárate, tu madre junto a tu tía Brenda serán un duro frente. Santino rodó los ojos y siguió viendo la fotografía en el iPad. ― ¿Y qué piensas hacer con tu prometida? ―preguntó tentativamente André ―Dado que anoche le diste una habitación, supongo que… ―En primer lugar, ella no es mi prometida, porque no pienso casarme con ella. Y, en segundo lugar, le di una habitación porque estaba medio muerta, ¿es que no viste? ― ¡Ay, perdón! Estás de un humor de perro. Y pensándolo bien, quizás la fiebre sea por alguna infección, ya sabes cómo son esas clínicas clandestinas. Seguramente la familia pensó que se te ablandaría el corazón ―se rio divertido ―se nota que no te conocen. Santino apagó el iPad y rodó la silla hacia atrás. ―No hagas conjeturas equivocadas. Solo la dejé quedarse porque no quería que muriera en mi casa. PRIMER DESAYUNO EN FAMILIA ―Señora, por favor… ―el ama de llaves trató de hacer entrar en razón a Sophia. ―Ya te he dicho que me voy. No sé qué demonios pasa, pero no soy ninguna señora y no sé por qué estoy aquí. ¡Exijo ver a ese tal Santino! ―Mi señora, por favor, baje la voz. ―El tono de la empleada era nervioso. ―Al joven Santino no le gustan los escándalos y además tiene mal carácter, lo mejor será que lo obedezca en todo. ― ¿Obedecer? ―Sophia alzó una ceja. ― ¿Y qué se supone que soy: un perro amaestrado? ―No, no, mi señora ―el ama de llaves se apresuró a explicarle. ―Es solo que… ― ella miró hacia la puerta y bajó la voz. ―Él no era así, se volvió así. Las cejas de Sophia se fruncieron y la curiosidad picó en ella. ― ¿A qué te refieres? ―Bueno, él cambió mucho después del accidente ―dijo la mujer en tono bajo. ―El auto donde viajaban él y su padre explotó, el señor murió y el joven Santino sobrevivió, pero a un alto costo. Su cuerpo quedó lleno de quemaduras y… ―la mujer bajó la cabeza ―sus piernas no volvieron a funcionar. Además, ahora usa una máscara que oculta su rostro y se volvió un ser amargado y frío. Los ojos verdes de Sophia se dilataron. ― ¿Dices que está en silla de ruedas y usa una máscara? La mujer asintió. ―Sí, pero ojalá lo hubiera visto antes, no había rostro como el suyo, era guapo y todas las mujeres se morían por estar con él. ―El ama de llaves suspiró. ―Cuando volvió a casa ordenó retirar todas las fotografías de él, dijo que no quería verse como era antes y que estaba prohibido sacarlas del ático. Sophia estaba muy confundida, pero tenía la leve impresión de que sabía lo que estaba pasando. ―Bueno, el caso es que yo no soy la señora y no voy a casarme con ese tal Santino, por favor ve por él y dile que quiero verlo. ―Señora… ― ¡Que no me llames, señora! ―Sophia la regañó. ―Llámame Sophia si no es mucha molestia. ―Está bien, le diré al joven que usted quiere verlo. Cuando el ama de llaves se fue, sonó el celular de Sophia, afortunadamente lo había dejado en el bolsillo de su pantalón. ― ¿Hola? ―Gracias a Dios que contestas ―dijo Janna del otro lado. ―Te llamé un par de veces anoche, pero no contestaste, estaba muy preocupada. ¿Cómo estás? Sophia miró la habitación y suspiró. ―Estoy bien, pero tengo mucho que contarte. ¿Sigue en pie la oferta de mudarme contigo? ―Sabes que sí, ¿ya te decidiste a mandar al diablo a tu tía? ―Digamos que voy a empezar a labrar mi propio camino. ―Esa es la actitud que debiste tener desde un principio, yo voy a apoyarte en todo, y con lo de tu herencia, contratemos un abogado, tu tía… ―Janna, ahora no quiero pensar en eso, lo único que me importa es encontrar un buen trabajo para poder pagar el tratamiento de mi madre. La herencia me da igual. ―No deberías decir eso, no sabes qué tipo de herencia es, quizás tu padre… ―Mi padre nos abandonó a mi madre y a mí. Eso es todo, lo que él me haya dejado no me interesa. Ahora debo colgar, te llamaré más tarde. Sophia colgó la llamada y se dejó caer en la inmensa cama soltando un suspiro. De repente las cortinas comenzaron a moverse y ella se tensó. Su corazón se agitó y su estómago se entumeció. Y antes de que ella gritara, un pequeño niño apareció delante de ella. ―¡¡MAMI!! Sophia se quedó congelada por un momento, mirando al pequeño niño que acababa de aparecer de entre las cortinas, llamándola “mami” con una voz que destilaba inocencia y confusión. Por un instante, su corazón se detuvo, y luego, como si se reactivara, comenzó a latir frenéticamente. ― ¿Quién eres tú? ―preguntó, tratando de mantener la calma. El pequeño de seis se lanzó sobre el regazo de Sophia, ella fue tomada por sorpresa, pero un momento después lo apartó. ―Niño… Yo… no soy tu madre. ―Claro que sí ―respondió el pequeño mirándola con ojos brillantes de emoción. ―Llevo mucho tiempo esperando una madre y finalmente papá me trajo una casa. «¿Papa? ¿Quiere decir que este niño es hijo de ese tal Santino?» La cabeza de Sophia trabajaba a toda velocidad. Apartó nuevamente al niño y se agachó delante de él, dándole una sonrisa. ―Creo que hay una confusión, yo no puedo ser tu mami… yo… Las palabras se cortaron cuando ella vio la carita triste del niño, los ojos que hace un momento brillaban de felicidad ahora estaban llenos de tristeza. ―Pensé que eras tú, papá, dijo que traería una mamá para mí, todos mis amigos de la escuela tienen a sus madres y yo… nunca puedo llevar a la mía a las actividades escolares. El corazón de Sophia se apretó, ella podía entenderlo más de lo que pensaba. Aunque no tenía seis años, también extrañaba a su madre. ―A ver, primero dime cómo te llamas. El chiquillo sonrió de nuevo y se presentó. ―Mi nombre es Ángelo D’ Luca y soy hijo de Santino D’ Luca, papá parece amargado, pero es bueno, espero que pronto me den una hermanita… aunque sería mejor un hermano, las niñas son muy tontas y no pueden jugar a… ―Espera, espera… ―Sophia tapo la boca del pequeño ―Creo que vas muy rápido ―dijo nerviosa. ―Yo… no voy a darte una hermanita y tampoco un hermanito, lamento que… En ese momento la puerta se abrió y era el ama de llaves. ―Señora, el desayuno está listo, el joven Santino se reunirá con usted en un momento. ― ¡Genial! ―exclamo el pequeño Ángelo ―nuestro primer desayuno en familia. Sophia sintió cómo la situación se deslizaba entre sus dedos como arena. La palabra “familia” resonó en su mente, creando un eco que no podía ignorar. Ángelo, con su inocencia y sus esperanzas, había creado un escenario que Sophia no sabía cómo manejar. Miró al ama de llaves, buscando algún tipo de ayuda o guía en sus ojos, pero la mujer solo le ofreció una sonrisa comprensiva y un gesto para que la siguieran al comedor. ―Vamos, Ángelo ―dijo Sophia finalmente, tomando de la mano al pequeño. A pesar de la confusión y la sorpresa, no podía negar el calor que le producía el entusiasmo del niño. ―Vamos a desayunar. NO TE CREAS LA SEÑORA Cuando Sophia bajó las escaleras, Santino ya los estaba esperando. El hombre sentado en su silla de ruedas no dejaba de ser atractivo, y ella no pudo evitar detallarlo. Llevaba un antifaz que cubría casi todo su rostro, sin embargo, su boca cerrada estaba a la vista, y se demoró demasiado tiempo en los rosados. «¿Qué te pasa, Sophia? ¡Deja de mirarlo y termina con esto de una buena vez!» Se regañó a sí misma. Sin embargo, sus ojos curiosos no obedecieron; siguió mirando y se detuvo en los guantes de cuero, asumió que seguramente las llamas habían quemado también sus manos. Siguió mirando y, cuando finalmente sus miradas se encontraron, vio los ojos más hermosos que jamás hubiera visto, eran de un azul casi verdoso, y estos hicieron que su corazón se agitara y que su estómago se tensara. Era un hecho: él la ponía nerviosa. De repente, Ángelo soltó su mano y corrió hacia él. ― ¡Papi! ―gritó el pequeño, sentándose en su regazo. ― ¡Cumpliste tu promesa, has traído una mamá a casa! Sophia abrió los ojos y estaba a punto de sacarlo de su error otra vez, cuando Santino le ordenó al ama de llaves que sirviera el desayuno. La piel de Sophia se erizó por todas partes y, sin poder evitarlo, su cuerpo reaccionó a su voz. Era el tipo de voz que haría que obedecieras, esa voz que querrías te dijera cosas prohibidas al oído. Sophia se obligó a salir de su trance. «Basta, Sophia, ¿qué te pasa? Nunca has tenido a una pareja, sí, pero eso no quiere decir que vas a fantasear con desconocidos» se dijo a sí misma. Miró nuevamente a Santino y agregó en su mente «aunque sean atractivos y con rosados perfectos para besar» Mientras el desayuno se servía, el silencio se instaló por un momento, solo roto por los sonidos cotidianos del ama de llaves preparando todo. Sophia intentaba recomponerse, luchando internamente con sus emociones y la extraña atracción que sentía hacia el hombre en silla de ruedas. ― ¿Vas a quedarte ahí mirando? ―dijo Santino con frialdad. Sophia salió de su estupor y tomó asiento donde le indicó el ama de llaves, estaba dispuesta a ir al grano, pero la queja de Ángelo la interrumpió. ―No me gusta el tomate, ¿por qué siempre le ponen tomate a mi sándwich? ―Joven Ángelo, son órdenes de su padre. Debe comer vegetales, es… Pero Ángelo interrumpió. ― ¡Pero no me gustan! Papá, no quiero comer tomate. Santino, que no estaba para las malcriadeces de su ahijado, le gruñó severamente. ―Te comerás todo lo que hay en el plato, Ángelo, y espero que esto no se repita. No quiero castigarte de nuevo. El chiquillo le dio una mirada triste y replicó. ―Es solo el tomate, papá, no me gusta… Dile a… ― ¡He dicho que te lo comas! Y no quiero volver a escucharte. No te levantas hasta qué… ―Oiga, no le hable así ―interrumpió Sophia sin poder evitarlo. ―Es solo un niño, sea más amable y explíquele. Ángelo miró a Sophia como su salvadora, se levantó y caminó hacia ella para abrazarla. ―Mamá me apoya, papá, por favor escúchala. Santino miró fijamente a Sophia y su paciencia se agotó. ―Llévate a Ángelo ―le ordenó al ama de llaves. La mujer no se hizo esperar, tomó al pequeño de un brazo dispuesto a llevárselo, pero el joven luchó. ― ¡No, no quiero! ¡Quiero comer con mi nueva madre! ―Joven Ángelo, haga caso, su padre… ― ¡Déjalo! ―ordeno Sophia con dureza. ―No quiere ir, así que no debes obligarlo. El ama de llaves la miró estupefacta y luego buscó la mirada de Santino, era como si estuviera buscando una respuesta a quién obedecer. Santino dejó sus cubiertos con brusquedad y rodó su silla de ruedas en dirección a Sophia. ―Veo que te tomas muchas atribuciones, Serena ―escupió el nombre como si le asqueara. Sophia se sorprendió, pero mantuvo la fachada. Recordó las palabras de su tía el día anterior y cómo quería que ella suplantara a su prima; esta hubiera sido una excelente oportunidad para desenmascararla, pero no iba a poner en riesgo a su madre. Sabía que su tía Norma era capaz de cualquier cosa. ―¡¡¡Lina!!! ―de pronto Santino gritó con ira y casi de inmediato apareció una mujer con el rostro pálido. ― ¿Sí, señor? ―Llévatelo ―ordenó. La mujer agarró a Ángelo en brazos, y este pataleó y lloró. ― ¡No, quiero a mi mami! ¡Quiero quedarme con ella! ¡Mami! ―Vamos, Ángelo, pórtate bien ―dijo la mujer tratando de calmarlo, aun cuando el pequeño dejó salir sus lágrimas, ella no se detuvo y subió las escaleras con él. Luego, Santino miró al ama de llaves de nuevo. ―Llévale su desayuno y dile que está castigado hasta que yo lo decida. ―Sí, señor ―la mujer asintió y tomó el plato para luego irse. Cuando finalmente estuvieron solos, Santino dejó salir todo su veneno. ―Llevas aquí solo unas horas y ¿crees que puedes convertirte en la señora de esta casa? ¿Crees que puedes complacer a mi hijo? ¿Piensas que por el hecho de que te enviaron medio muerta a la puerta de mi casa voy a aceptarte? ―él formó una sonrisa burlona. ―Pues déjame decirte esto, Serena Michel, no me interesa emparentar con una vagabunda como tú. Una que es solo una fácil que se vende al mejor postor y créeme, puede que esté en silla de ruedas y sea un monstruo, pero, aun así, tengo mis límites y nunca caería tan bajo con una mujerzuela como tú. Sophia abrió los ojos con sorpresa; jamás en sus 22 años había sido insultada de tal manera, sabía que se metería en problemas, pero ella iba a defender su honor. Sin pensarlo y con la sangre hirviendo, levantó su mano dispuesta a abofetearlo; sin embargo, su movimiento falló. Santino fue demasiado rápido y sostuvo su muñeca antes de que ella le volteara la cara del bofetón. El silencio se apoderó del ambiente por un momento, mientras ambos se miraban fijamente. La tensión se volvió palpable, un combate de voluntades donde cada uno sostenía la mirada del otro sin ceder.		Read freely		3	https://facebook.com/61557986570531	0		LEARN_MORE						1713164400		View Edit Delete
1250965	1	active	4/15/24, 7:13 PM	12/27/24, 2:14 AM	1713226383	1735287269		537		1364327780938962	1	7.9241866612117E+14		1713164400	person_profile		eligible	0	0	NONE			0	1	0	198403916683652		0	Barekick			120210421450520230		barekick.com	Shop now		NONE	image	1 + 1 FREE (STOCK CLEARANCE) 🚨	37,252+ Happy Customers!	https://www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer		1712837744	1.9840391668365E+14	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437398719_1070712884230021_793036756716192886_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lgta3sYYF08Ab44u3ng&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBqx9ssU1tbIkQCUEL8rWvXJfuMFRFGthzgnwPLfCL-1g&oe=66239C82	person_profile	0	Barekick	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434020021_1222860978684523_6250263428203117700_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BnyCcRTgxfwAb7XZpsL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDY20AKPsb150_B6JSl1J9sHmbg8VgrA0HYTwHZA5gGAA&oe=662391CE			0	3	RECEIVE A FREE PAIR OF BAREFOOT SHOES! 😍<br /> <br /> ✅ Barefoot shoes for a natural gait<br /> ✅ Suitable for all feet<br /> ✅ Immediate pain relief<br /> <br /> 🇺🇸 Free shipping in the US<br /> ➡️ <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barekick.com%2Fproducts%2Fexplorer-offer&amp;h=AT3NpTaWuO49nN3zNF3i1bFmqtU-C5warRw4UsQErLA_tf2X9CDIRtyn9tnn-sRCvtyBvfHt8VJjJvMAu4rtDCEAsCagme7J2EMRq758OTqVeRYIVrsPooRXgw_3-ANOywMoWl5JeDT-yfq2gSQz6YhG1T0u72Ga2LbURlP7JObNlH2ZWHdZpjuq" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">www.barekick.com/products/explorer-offer</a>		Barekick		1595	https://facebook.com/barekick	0		SHOP_NOW						1712818800		View Edit Delete